THE APOCALYPSE

Revelation Mauro Campos Gomes Version eBook eBooksBrasil.com First Edition January 2003 Second Edition July 2003 Third Edition February 2011 Fourth Edition January 2016 revised and expanded This book is available for free on the Internet in 88 languages In www.en.bookfi.org author address - Mauro Campos Gomes Agbook.com. br

INDEX: FIRST LETTER: FDR. SECOND LETTER: GETÚLIO DORNELLES VARGAS. THIRD LETTER: WINSTON LEONARD SPENCER CHURCHILL. FOURTH LETTER: HARRY S. TRUMAN. FIFTH LETTER: LAMB. SIXTH LETTER: GEORGE HERBERT WALKER BUSH (PAI). SEVENTH LETTER: Laodicea. JUDGE SUPREME COURT AND VISION: JESUS CHRIST MICHAEL AND THE LAMB SEVEN SEALS: KNIGHTS, beheaded, EARTHQUAKE, marked, Trumpets. FIRST TRUMPET: FDR. SECOND TRUMPET: GETÚLIO DORNELLES VARGAS. THIRD TRUMPET: WINSTON LEONARD SPENCER CHURCHILL. FOURTH TRUMPET: HARRY S. TRUMAN. FIFTH TRUMPET: LAMB. EAGLE IN THE SKY: BILL CLINTON. SIXTH TRUMPET: GEORGE HERBERT WALKER BUSH (PAI). ANGEL WITH OPEN BOOK: THE LAMB. TWO WITNESSES OF JESUS CHRIST MICHAEL: ISRAEL AND PALESTINE. SEVENTH TRUMPET: Laodicea. DRAGON AND MIGUEL DE Archangels: SATAN KAISER WILLIAM II, MIGUEL DE Archangels, RAYMOND POINCARÉ, Herbert Asquith, GEORGES CLEMENCEAU, GEORGE LLOYD. FIRST FERA LUCIFER: ADOLF HITLER. SECOND BEAST: THE FALSE PROPHET WORSHIPER OF LUCIFER AND SATAN. LAMB AND REGATADOS: THE LAMB AND THE FAITHFUL OF JESUS CHRIST MIGUEL. FOUR VOICES IN HEAVEN: THE DEVIL ON A CLOUD: CALIGASTIA STALIN THE DEVIL. THE DEVIL SECOND ON CLOUD: The STALIN FOLLOWER. SEVEN CUPS: SEVEN BOWLS OF JESUS CHRIST MIGUEL. FIRST CUP: FDR. SECOND CUP: GETÚLIO DORNELLES VARGAS. THIRD CUP: WISNTON LEONARD SPENCER CHURCHILL. FOURTH CUP: HARRY S. TRUMAN. FIFTH CUP: LAMB.

SIXTH CUP: GEORGE HERBERT WALKER BUSH (PAI). SEVEN CUP: Laodicea. The Prostitute and the Beast: The RIO DE JANEIRO CITY AND VOLKSWAGEN LUCIFER ADOLF HITLER AND THE FALSE PROPHET, AND THE LAMB OF JESUS CHRIST MIGUEL. FALL WHORE: THREE VOICES IN HEAVEN. HEAVEN AND THE LAMB OF WEDDING JESUS CHRIST OF MIGUEL nebadon. WINS CHRIST THE FALSE PROPHET: The WINS THE LAMB THE FALSE PROPHET. DRAGON PRISON: GABRIEL SATAN HOLDS WILLIAM II, LUCIFER HITLER, FALSE PROPHET, THE DEVIL CALIGASTIA STALIN, Abaddon. JUDGMENT OF THE DEAD: THE RESURRECTION AND THE JUDGMENT. NEW JERUSALEM: A CAPITAL JERUSEM SYSTEM. THE THRONE OF LAMB AND JESUS CHRIST OF MIGUEL nebadon. WARNINGS: BIBLIOGRAPHY:

INTRODUCTION Prologue. Revelation of Jesus Christ entrusted by God to show his servants what must happen soon. He expressed by signs, sending his angel to his servant John, who testifies to everything he saw as the word of God and testimony of Jesus Christ. Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy and who observe the things written in it. For the time is near (John, 2001: 1441). (6) Interpretation of the prologue. This Revelation is the revelation of Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon to know his servants what must happen soon. He sent his angel Loyalatia John, which certifies it as the word of God the Eternal Father in Heaven and testimony of Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon. Blessed are those who read this book and hear the words of prophecy and who observe the things written in it. For the time is near. The Urantia name, it will be mentioned in this book. It means the name of our planet Earth, in the records of the universe and Superuniverse. There is also another name as our planet is known informally in our Universe, like the World of the Cross. The Universal Father is the God of all creation, the First Source and Center of all things and all beings. First think of God as a creator, then as a controller, and lastly as an infinite upholder. The enlightened worlds all recognize and worship the Universal Father, the eternal maker and infinite upholder of all creation. The will creatures of universe upon universe have embarked on the long, long Paradise journey, the fascinating struggle of the eternal adventure of attaining God the Father. The transcendent goal of the children of time is to go to find the eternal God, it is to understand His divine nature, to recognize the Universal Father. The God-knowing creatures have only one supreme ambition, just one consuming desire, which is to become, in their own spheres, perfect as He is perfect in His personality perfection in Paradise and in his universal sphere of righteous supremacy . The Universal Father who inhabits eternity, emanated from the supreme commandment: "Be perfect, even as I am perfect." In love and mercy the messengers of Paradise have carried this divine exhortation down through the ages and in all universes, even the lowly creatures of animal origin, such as the human races of Urantia.

The Universal Father never imposes any form of arbitrary recognition, formal worship, or slavish service to intelligent creatures and endowed with will of universes. The evolutionary inhabitants of the worlds of time and space for themselves, must - in their hearts - recognize, love, and voluntarily worship him. The Creator refuses If the exercise compulsion upon submission of the spiritual free wills of his material creatures. The affectionate dedication of the human will, to do the Father's will is the best choice gift that man can offer to God; in fact, such a creature of the will of its consecration is the only possible gift of true value of man, the Paradise Father. In God, man lives, moves and has his being; there is nothing that man can give to God, unless the choice of sticking to the Father's will; and such decisions, effected by the intelligent will creatures of the universes, in fact, is the true worship that meets very fully to the Father Creator, in whose nature love is predominant (Urantia Book, 2007: 78). (92) God is present everywhere; the Universal Father rules the circle of eternity. However, in the local universes He rules through the persons of his Creator Sons of Paradise, and also gives life through these Sons. "God has given us eternal life and this life is in his Sons." These Creator Sons of God are the personal expression of Himself, in the sectors of time and to the children of the whirling planets, in the evolving universes of space. Created the lower orders of intelligence can discern clearly the highly personalized Sons of God and, therefore, they compensate for the invisibility of the Father who is infinite and therefore less discernible. The Sons of the Universal Father, who are the Creator Sons of Paradise, are a revelation from a being that otherwise would not be visible; It would be invisible because of the absoluteness and infinity inherent in the circle of eternity and the personalities of the Paradise Deities. There are seven superuniverses in the grand universe; and they are composed approximately of the way out below: The system. The basic unit of supergovernment consists of about one thousand inhabited or inhabitable worlds: blazing suns, cold worlds, planets too near the hot suns, and other spheres not suitable to be inhabited by creatures, are not included in this group. These one thousand worlds adapted to support life are considered a system, but in the younger systems only a comparatively small number of these worlds may be inhabited. Each inhabited planet is presided over by a Planetary Prince; and each local system has an architectural sphere as its headquarters and is ruled by a System Sovereign. Constellation. One hundred systems (100 habitable planets 000) form a constellation. Each constellation has an architectural sphere as headquarters and is presided over by three Vorondadek Sons, the Most Highs. Each constellation also has a Faithful of Days in observation, an ambassador of the Paradise Trinity. The Local Universe. One hundred constellations (about 10,000,000 inhabitable planets) constitute a local universe. Each local universe has a magnificent architectural headquarters world and is ruled by one of the co-ordinate Creator Sons of God, the order of Michael. Each universe is blessed by the presence of a Union of Days, a representative of the Paradise Trinity. The Minor Sector. One hundred local universes (about 1,000,000,000 inhabitable planets) constitute a minor sector of a superuniverse government; has a wonderful headquarters world, wherefrom its rulers, the Recents of Days, administer the affairs of the minor sector. There are three Recents of Days, Supreme Trinity Personalities in each headquarters of a minor sector. The Major Sector. One hundred minor sectors (about 100,000,000,000 inhabitable worlds) make one major sector. Each major sector is provided with a superb headquarters presided over by three Perfections of Days, Supreme Trinity Personalities. The Superuniverse. Ten major sectors (1 000 000 000 000 inhabitable planets) constitute a superuniverse. Each superuniverse is provided with a huge world headquarters and glorious, and is ruled by three Ancients of Days. The Grand Universe. Seven superuniverses make up the vast universe, as currently organized, consisting of approximately seven trillion inhabitable worlds plus the architectural spheres and the one billion inhabited spheres of Havona. The superuniverses are ruled and administered indirectly

and reflectively from Paradise by the Seven Master Spirits. The billion worlds of Havona are directly administered by the Eternals of Days, each of these Supreme Trinity Personalities presiding over one of these perfect spheres (Urantia Book, 2007: 205). (92) PARADISE is the eternal center of the universe of universes and place of abode of the Universal Father, the Eternal Son, the Infinite Spirit and his associate and divine coordinated. This central Isle is the most gigantic organized body of cosmic reality in all the master universe. Paradise is a material sphere as well as a spiritual abode. All intelligent creation of the Universal Father is domiciled on material abodes; therefore the absolute controlling center also be material, physical. And again it should be reiterated that spirit things and spiritual beings are real (Urantia Book, 2007: 162). (92) Greeting. John to the seven churches which are in Asia: With you be grace and peace from him who is and who was and who is coming, and the seven Spirits which are before his throne, and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us and washed us from our sins by his blood and made us a kingdom, priests to his God and Father, to him be glory and power for ever and ever. Amen. Here it is coming with the clouds. All eyes shall see, even those who pierced him. All kindreds of the earth shall come to mourn. Yes, amem. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, saith the Lord God, who is and who was and who is coming, the Almighty (John, 2001: 1441). (6) Interpretation of saudação- Foreign Loyalatia John to write to the seven churches Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis, Philadelphia, Laodicea, all in the current territory of Turkey. In Ephesus there are only the ruins of the ancient city. Smyrna still exists today as a port city. Pergamum has its ruins, near the present Bergamo. Thyatira is now known as Akhisar. The ancient city of Sardis, only ruins remain, next to them, there was a village of miserable huts, called Sarte. Philadelphia has its ruins along the current Eliasir. The city of Laodicea has its ruins along the present city of Denizli. From Jesus (CM) the creator of our universe of Nebadon and Earth Planetary Prince and the seven spirits before his throne, which are Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Getúlio Dorneles Vargas, Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill, Harry S. Truman, the Lamb, George Herbert Walker Bush (father) and the Laodicean, and Jesus (CM) who made us a kingdom, priests to his God and Eternal Father of Heaven. I am Alpha and Omega says the Lord Christ Michael of Nebadon. The carnal mortal who lived on Earth (Urantia) by the name of Joshua Ben Joseph (Jesus) actually is the sovereign creator of 3,841,101 inhabited planets. In the architectural sphere of Salvington capital of the universe of Nebadon. Christ Michael has before His throne of government the seven adjutant mind, for all its children raised their will in every 3.841101000 of inhabited planets. The first being the spirit of intuition, in the spirit of understanding, the third the spirit of courage, the fourth spirit of knowledge, the fifth the spirit of counsel, the sixth spirit of worship, the seventh spirit of wisdom. As with all of its 10,000 systems of planets, each with a capacity to house thousand inhabited planets, which divides the universe of Nebadon. Our Lord Christ Michael has his throne for when visiting their children who he is their God. The gift. Introductory view. I John, your brother and companion in tribulation and kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was on the island of Patmos because of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus. On the day of the Lord I was in the Spirit and I heard behind me a loud voice like a trumpet saying, "What you see write in a book and send it to the seven churches: to Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamum, Thyatira, Sardis , Philadelphia, Laodicea. " I turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks. In the midst someone like a son of man, long tunic dress up your feet and the chest girded by a gold band. The head and hair were white as white wool and as snow. His eyes were like blazing fire. The feet were like bronze glowing in the oven, and the voice as the sound of many waters. In his right hand he had

seven stars, and mouth went a sharp two-edged sword. The facial appearance was like the sun when it shines in all its force. Seeing him, I fell as dead at his feet. He put his right hand on me and said, "Do not be afraid! I am the First and the Last, the Living. I was dead, but now I am alive for ever and ever. I have the keys of death and hell. Write therefore what thou hast seen, both present things like that will happen later. The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks is this: the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches "(John, 2001: 1441-1443 ). (6) Interpretation of the introductory view. John was in prison several times and was banished to the island of Patmos for a period of four years until another emperor came to power in Rome. If it had not been shrewd and tactful no doubt John would have been dead as his brother James, who expressed more openly (Urantia Book, 2007: 1461). (92) When in temporary exile on Patmos, John wrote the Book of Revelation, which you now have in an abridged and distorted form. This Book of Revelation contains the surviving fragments of a great revelation, large portions of which were lost and other parts were removed after John had written. Only a fragmented and distorted part was preserved (Urantia Book, 2007: 1461). (92) John Zebedee was fulfilling exile on the island of Patmos because of his preaching. When the sabbath day was in the Spirit and heard the voice of Loyalatia angel in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, seven stars right hand, my limited carnal mortal mind conceives, which are the stars: Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Earth and Venus. And the mind of the former would be the Sun, Venus, Earth, Moon, Mars, Jupiter. Angels are ministering spirits of time; authorities, the messenger hosts of space; and powerful, the high personalities of the Infinite Spirit (Urantia Book, 2007: 436). (92) Angels do not have material bodies, but are defined and discrete beings; They are of spiritual nature and origin. Though invisible to mortals, they perceive you while still in the flesh without the aid of transformers or translators; they intellectually understand the mode of mortal life and share with men of all non-sensual emotions and feelings. Appreciate your efforts in music, art, and real humor, and have great pleasure from it. Fully know your moral struggles and spiritual difficulties. They love human beings, and only good can result from your efforts to understand them and love them (Urantia Book, 2007: 436). (92) Angels are superior to you in spiritual status, but they are not your judges or accusers. No matter what your faults, "the angels, although greater in power and might, bring no accusation against you." Angels do not sit in judgment on mankind, as well as individual mortals should not prejudge their fellow creatures. You do well to love them, but you should not adore them; angels are not objects of worship. The great seraphim, Loyalatia when your seer "fell down to worship before the feet of this angel," said: "Beware, do not do that; I am a fellow servant with you and your races, who are all enjoined to worship God "(The Urantia Book, 2007: 437). (92) The sharp two-edged sword, coming out of Loyalatia angel mouth are Lucifer Adolf Hitler and the new beast the False Prophet, before the expulsion and Satan in prison (Kaiser Friedrich Wilhelm II), he was one of the edges of the mouth sword of Loyalatia. John Zebedee to see him falls dead to what Loyalatia tells you not to be afraid that he is the Alpha and Omega the first and the last, which was dead. Life is returned is now alive forever and ever, who has the keys of death and hell and tells him to write the things present and future. Then it explains the mystery of the seven stars that Neptune star is Franklin Roosevelt, Uranus star is Getúlio Vargas, Saturn star is Winston Churchill, the Jupiter star is Harry Truman, the Mars star is the Lamb, the Earth Star is George Bush (father), the Venus star is the Laodicean. The seven golden candlesticks are the seven churches, there are current Churches time John Zebedee, as the angel of the Ephesian church itself is the apostle John. The angel of the future church is Franklin Roosevelt, the angel of the church of Smyrna is Getulio Vargas , the angel of the

church of Pergamum is Winston Churchill, the angel of the church of Thyatira is Harry Truman, the angel of the church of Sardis is the Lamb, the angel of the current church of Philadelphia is Abner former disciple of John the Baptist, then a follower of Jesus . The angel of the future church is George Herbert Bush (father), the angel of the church of Laodicea is someone expected to nearly a thousand years after World War III. The religious guardians. These are the "angels of the churches," the earnest contenders for what is and what has been. They work to keep the ideals of what survived, that safe passage is made from one era to another, moral values. They are like a checkmate to the progress of the angels, at all times seeking to translate from one generation to another the imperishable values, transforming the old ways and passing on new and therefore less stabilized patterns of thought and behavior. These angels are fighting for spiritual forms, but they are not a source of ultra-sectarianism, or the divisions that have arisen without the sense of controversy among professed religious. The body now functioning on Urantia is the fifth thus to serve (Urantia Book, 2007: 1198-1199). (92) Letter to the Ephesian church. The angel of the church of Ephesus write: Thus says he who has in his right hand seven stars and walks among the seven golden candlesticks; I know thy works, your efforts and your perseverance. Can not bear evil men. Committed the test those who call themselves apostles but are not, and found out that they are liars. Thou hast patience, suffered because of my name and not desanimaste. But I have this against you, that you left your first love. Remember how decaíste, repent and return to the first works. If you repent, I will come to you and remove it from its place thy candlestick. But you have in your favor that you hate the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. Who has ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. To the victor I will give to eat of the tree of life which is in the paradise of God (John, 2001: 1443). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the Ephesian church. Says John Loyalatia to write to Franklin Delano Roosevelt the head of the church at Ephesus. Man four times elected US President in 1932, 1936, 1940, 1944 having held the presidency from 1933 to 1945, before and during World War II. Sixty-three years of Roosevelt's life are in this letter of Christ Michael of Nebadon. So says what's on his right hand seven stars are Neptune-Roosevelt-Vargas Uranus, Saturn-Churchill-Truman Jupiter, Mars-Lamb, Earth-Bush, Venus-Laodicea. Loyalatia says he walks among the seven golden candlesticks, which are the churches of Ephesus-Roosevelt-Vargas Smyrna, Pergamum-Churchill-Truman Thyatira, Sardis-Lamb-Bush Philadelphia, Laodicea here for a thousand years. Phrase CM to a Franklin Roosevelt, who ended up walking on crutches due to a polio acquired after being grown in 1921, shortly after the defeat in the US presidential election, when running for Vice President. (57) (59) Thou hast patience, suffered because of my name and not desanimaste. (6) In the book "Roosevelt" Dr. Ross McIntire, who was her doctor, during his time in the White House, there is a transcript of a letter written by Roosevelt in October 1924. At the same Dr Eggleston was published in . 1946 in the Journal of the Medical Association of South Carolina This letter contains a detailed description of the evolution of infantile paralysis and initial medical treatment Roosevelt: Dear Dr. Eggleston: Sorry for the delay in answering your letter which came to me here in this neighboring property of his, where I am spending a few weeks swimming and taking the sun to benefit the legs. And soon that I will make you an account of my case and, as I have talked to many doctors, I try to make the observation of the way they do. The first symptoms of the disease emerged in August 1921, when he thought me cansadíssimo due to overwork. They started with a chill night that was repeated and lasted almost all night. In the morning I felt the muscles weakened right knee in the afternoon no longer bear the weight on the right leg. That night his left knee began to weaken, the next morning I could not keep me upright. These signs accompanied me constant temperature of 39, and I felt pain all over the body. On the third day all the chest muscles, the only sign was a weakening of the muscles of the thumbs,

preventing me from writing. I had pain in the spine or stiff neck. In the two weeks that followed had to be caterizado and introduced slight difficulty in handling the intestines. The fever lasted 6-7 days and the muscles of the hips were extremely sensitive to touch; knee muscles had to be protected by pillows. This rather unpleasant state lasted three weeks. I then was hospitalized in a hospital in New York, and in November, I returned home, as can sit in a wheelchair, but still with the muscles of the extremely sensitive legs. The pain gradually disappeared in six months, the last tender muscles of the calf. As treatment, there was initially a misunderstanding, because the first 10 days made me strong massage on the feet and legs. This was suspended by Dr Lovett, of Boston, who was at that time, arguably the greatest expert on polio. In January 1922, five months after the attack, he found that the muscles below the knees had remained in contraction and the right foot had a tendency to take on vicious position. -Corrected through the use of plaster casts for two weeks. In February started using steel leggings in both legs, hips feet; I could not stand and began to get used to with the use of crutches. At the same time I started doing light exercises, making 10 moves with every muscle, avoiding fatigue and printing every muscle movement appropriate. It began at that time to recover the muscles attacked by paralysis, but for many months seemed to be noted very little improvement. In the summer of 1922 I began to do swimming, and I thought this exercise was better than all the others, seen as the legs felt free weight and could be moved in the water better than I thought. Since that time and until today, that is, in the last two years, I have kept the same treatment simultaneously with my work and other obligations. As a result the muscles have improved remarkably, and its recovery in the last 6 months has been even faster. Still use steel leggings, of course, because the quads are not strong enough to hold his weight [...] [...] Sincerely, I am Franklin D. Roosevelt (Roosevelt cited McIntire, 1946: 40-44). (59) CM speaks in the letter who knows the works of the 'New Deal' of Roosevelt and his effort and perseverance for the welfare of the American people. Knows the suffering of Roosevelt because of the name, Alpha and Omega, Jesus Christ as Michael, but he was not discouraged. Roosevelt became known as the president who most US wrought for the poor and miserable, his 'New Deal' New Deal, resumed economic growth in a weak economy, destroyed, miserable, because of 1929. Exchange of the crisis is the time the 'Great Depression', before Roosevelt had millions of homeless, unemployed in big cities and fields to get in queues for a bowl of soup. Thanks to Roosevelt the US resumed its growth: As governor of New York, he had occasion to see in 1929, and after many factories closed, with parades machines, but very well-oiled and covered with canvas, waiting for the day when there was work again. The buildings of these plants were carefully guarded by watchmen, had all fire precautions, thousands of dollars were spent so that the machines were in perfect condition on the day were needed. Outside the gates of such factories could be seen crowds of hungry men and unemployed, sad and helpless; with these men do not for one dollar spent to keep them in good condition for the day and again were needed. - Every time we witnessed such a spectacle, said Roosevelt, asked myself if his human blood, human flesh, would be worth less than pieces of metal (McIntire, 1946: 60-61). (59) The number of those without jobs not counting the workers who did not work unless some days of the week, reached 17 million in 1932. The US assistance to indigent system was undeveloped at the beginning of the crisis; in previous crises, the poor had supported each other. In certain industrial states, public authorities did not pay any assistance to their needy. Little by little, the workers lost their smallholdings (when they), then their economies, and ultimately, their radios and their mobile (Davis, 1934: 21). (24) In his speech, the radio, May 7, 1933, to the nation. Roosevelt explained his early work, for the sake of the American people: First we're giving employment opportunity to a quarter of a million unemployed, especially young men who have dependents. To go to work in forests and flood prevention. This is a great thing because they have ways of eating, dressing, and care about twice that many men have even in the army. When creating these civil conservation corps we are killing two birds with one stone. We are

clearly enhancing the value of our natural resources and we are revealing an appreciable number of our current stress. This large group of men came to work purely on a voluntary basis; no military training is involved and we're saving work is the fact that it is straightforward and requires the intervention of small machinery our natural resources. One of the great values of (Roosevelt, 1933 May 7). (66) The New Deal had as main lever to New National Recovery Administration (NRA), which would allocate $ 4 billion, the implementation of public works. Until 1941 would create 8 million new jobs paid low wages, but worthy. The compensation ranged from 19 dollars a month for unskilled workers, $ 103.40 for northern technicians from the country where the cost of living was higher. This mass of workers built or reformed in the same period, 2500 hospitals, schools 5900, 13,000 entertainment venues, airports thousand and a multitude of bridges and dams. It is funded representation 2700 plays, displayed for 30 million Americans. Interns made and archived interviews with about two thousand black former slaves. The Civilian Conservation Corporation employed 2.7 million young people to work for soil erosion control, or to fight forest fires. (11) The term New Deal is used to identify the policy and activity that characterized the administration of Pres. Roosevelt. The term was widely used in the 1932 campaign, and consists mainly of the acts and actions taken 1932-1935 (Samuelson 1966: 175). (68) Loyalatia speaks in the letter who knows the works of the "New Deal" of Roosevelt and his effort and perseverance for the welfare of the American people. Loyalatia here also speaks of a suffering, patience and work, Roosevelt, by the name of Our Lord or Alpha and Omega, as also identifies Jesus CM: He had strong religious feeling and religion was very personal. I think he really thought God could ask for advice and receive them [...] never spoke of their religion or their beliefs and never seemed to have any trouble on what he believed (E. Roosevelt, 1963: 300). (63) Working as ever, the president had lunch at own desk, surrounded by the people I was conferring; suppressed afternoon rest, progressed into the night at work (McIntire, 1946: 31). (59) Political English Winston Churchill, both not personally met before the start of World War II, wrote a book in 1934 with short biographies of men known in the world of politics the part dedicated to FDR They have this text, on the one who would become his great friend: At forty-two, this man already regarded as authority in the political business, linked to the contemporary history of the United States for a celebrated name, was shot down by a polio attack. His legs were useless. I could not take the smallest step without the aid of another person or of his crutches. In such conditions 99% of men would have given up all political activity and would not dream with other struggles that were not the word. He did not refuse to submit to the blows of fate. She fought against that judgment with the same energy that manifests in politics against all the old habits and conventions. Elections, addressed the masses introduced himself, faced the turmoil of American policy discussions [...] His administration, as governor of New York, no matter what you have been the faults highlighted a competent and profitable personality. I knew assign to win. He has adapted to the special conditions [...] (Churchill, 1941: 389). (13) He found himself in front of the greatest economic society in the world when it is seen grappling with extreme difficulties. The Trust is lost at all. The credits were frozen. Million unemployed, entirely devoid of resources, filled the city streets or wandering desperate in the vast expanses of America [...] (Churchill, 1941: 390). (17) Compare Roosevelt to Hitler is not only insulting to Roosevelt, but still civilization. The creative realization of effort that will be forever linked to the Roosevelt name brings out the meanness and ugliness of petty harassment and brutality demonstrations, worthy of ancient times, in which comprouve the German idol. [...] Franklin Roosevelt stood among the greatest men who occupied that post imminent. Your generosity sympathy for the oppressed, his intense desire to achieve a higher level of social justice, earned him a beautiful place between the philanthropists [...] Churchill, 1941: 391). (17) Another example of the suffering of F.D.R. does not refer specifically to what happened to his body, but the suffering and work by the name of Christ Michael or Alpha and Omega. Can be read now

with the very words used by him in a speech at a conference in the White House Respect Children in a Democracy on April 26, 1939. [...] Have concerns about the children of the unemployed. Concerned about the other children who do not have shelter, or food or proper clothing because of the poverty of their parents. They care about us the children of migrant families who have no fixed dwelling place or normal community relations. They care about us the children of minority groups in our population, which, facing up to discrimination and prejudice, should find it hard to believe it's just the order of life and that adults are able to act on its own world's problems life. Concerned about the children who are not in school or who attend poorly-equipped schools to meet their needs. Concerned about the children who are away from religious influences and who are denied aid to reach the faith in a universal order and fatherhood of God. We are concerned about the future of our democracy when children can not have the things that is recognized signify security and happiness (Roosevelt 1942: 130). (65) I know thy works and thy labor and thy patience and how thou canst not bear evil men but have put to test those who themselves are apostles and are not liars achastes. (6) In 1938 he decided F.D.R. carry out a purge of certain senators of the Democratic party, which had made some opposition to the New Deal. One of the purges was reported by your doctor in his book: With Senator George sitting on the stage, so close that Roosevelt could touch it with your hand, the president listed the antagonisms between the senator and various parts of the "New Deal" and calmly asked them not to vote for him [...] Tour Maryland where President pleaded the defeat of Senator Millard Tydings, his party was no less useful and compelling. The only result that the "purge" was produced rancor that never extinguished (McIntire, 1946: 111-112). (59) But I have this against you, that you left your first love. Remember how decaíste, repent and return to the first works. If you repent, I will come to you and remove it from its place thy candlestick. (6) CM then scolds Roosevelt for having abandoned his first love, which can mean his love for his wife, and by his early works of the "New Deal". Since after the US entry into World War II, Roosevelt turns entirely to war production, and to destroy their opponents. Here CM is a threat to Roosevelt, if he does not return to his works, which wrought by poor Americans and continue to only obrar military things, investing all of their state in the war work of war. As a result of the war, the US War Production Board (War Production Board) immediately banned all works of the country. Note: all public works, except only the absolute emergency, such as the reconstruction of fallen bridges, and so even with the prior approval of the Board. Later, new order was issued forbidding to private works, in order not to divert materials and labor from other more important purposes (Conservation Order L-41, the Amended Sept 28, 1944) (Henriques 1966: 47) . (38) So Christ Michael of Nebadon her threat and how it does not go back. Then remove the lampstand from its place of Roosevelt, that is, takes his life. CM sends this message through this letter to Roosevelt, who would kill him, to remove his candlestick or candlestick from its place, as really killed April 12, 1945, of a stroke, in the end of the Second World War . The May 7, 1945 was signed the general capitulation of the Deutschland, the war ended completely in Europe on 20 May 1945. Roosevelt did not understand that Christ Michael, fulfill the threat made. Your doctor tells in his book, to the clinical situation of Roosevelt before his death: He was a 63-year-old man, who was enduring tremendous efforts for years, who had spent more than two months to cough incessantly. The events have shown that our fears were unfounded because his strong heart never failed. We could not, however foresee it. As for a possible brain hemorrhage, it was something that could not absolutely predict. Only in rare cases, such as high blood pressure or early atherosclerosis, can you think of the possibility of such an accident. Roosevelt had no hypertension or early atherosclerosis. His blood pressure has never been alarming. The very morning of the day he died, the pressure was normal (McIntire, 1946: 244-245). (59) At

the time of his death he was an artist painting his portrait, the 13,20 and he chatted cheerfully with some cousins and suddenly complained of severe headache and sank into the chair. He remained unconscious until 15.35 when it expired. In his book on World War II Churchill writes a message about the death of Roosevelt: The illness of the president strongly disturbed. It was extraordinary how to resist it all these years of riots and storms. No man in ten million, physically attacked and paralyzed, as he would have tried to plunge into a life of mental and physical struggle and hard and incessant controversy. None in ten million would have tried, no one generation would have been able to enter this sphere and warmly act on it and become the undisputed master of the fight (Churchill 1954: 70). (18) Indeed it may be said that Roosevelt died in supreme climax of the war and at a time when more was needed its authority to direct the US policy (Churchill 1954: 67). (18) But you have in your favor that you hate the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. (6) Soon after the letter text CM is written, I hate the works of the Nicolaitans the Nazis or NASDP (National Socialist German Workers' Party) and Roosevelt also hates the work of the Nazis. Eleanor Roosevelt in his memoirs writes about what he would do, Franklin with Germany won in his power: Franklin craved that Germany was impossible trigger new conflict. I heard him discuss many plans and even the possibility of fragmenting Germany in their early principalities. He thought that Germany's industrial power was concentrated in the Ruhr and reached the possibility of an international control of that region. Undoubtedly he argued with Henry Morgenthau all his ideas, including the possibility of reducing Germany to a more reliant on agriculture than in the past allowing you to only essential industries to a self-sufficient state and ensuring that the rest of Europe economy does not was never dependent on Germany for its prosperity (E. Roosevelt, 1963: 292). (63) CM leaves told Roosevelt, who does not like the work of the Nazis treated as the Nicolaitans German cities like Hamburg, Gomorrah operation in 1943, for ten days and ten nights, which killed 80,000 people. Berlin in Deutschland, Toyama and Tokyo in Japan, ninety-nine percent of these cities were devastated disappearing, almost with its inhabitants in a sea of fire, thanks to the city's bombing firestorms with firebombs for thousands of aircraft. (43) He who has ears let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches Roosevelt, ie, tells himself Ephesus, Smyrna Vargas, Churchill Pergamum, Thyatira Truman, Sardesdo Lamb, Bush Philadelphia, Laodicea. As a prize to the winner, says Christ Michael of Nebadon that will give to eat of the tree of life that is in the Lord of heaven God the Eternal Father. Letter to the church of Smyrna. The angel of the church of Smyrna write: Thus saith the First and the Last, who was dead but came back to life. I know your distress and your poverty, yet you to be rich. I also know the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not. They are just a synagogue of Satan. Do not be afraid of what you will suffer. The devil will throw some of you into prison, and ye shall ye should be proven suffering ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. Who has ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. The winner not hurt by the second death (John, 2001: 1443). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the church of Smyrna. Loyalatia tells John to write to the angel of Smyrna Getúlio Dorneles Vargas Church, Thus saith the First and the Last, who was dead, but came back to life. I know your distress and your poverty, yet you to be rich. Although rich farmer's son Miguel Vargas after Christ became poor. Then speaks of blasphemy and lies of those who say they are Jews and are not only a synagogue of Satan. Satan during the rebellion of Lucifer, in our system of planets called Satania system. It was during the rebellion responsible by the courts of the rebels, so it is called the accuser of the brethren, and was also the one who proposed that worship nature instead of our Lord the Eternal Father and Christ Michael. The spirit of understanding, which is before the throne of Christ Michael, was given these Rebels Lucifer (Hitler), Satan (William II), the devil (Stalin) to rule, so the Brazilians Vargas season instead of worshiping Christ Michael and his Paradise Father. They love the quoted rebels. CM tells Vargas not be afraid of what will suffer. Stalin devil will throw in jail some among their midst and he will have a distress ten days.

For the spirit of our Lord, Vargas; here's their trouble. Here too CM deals with the final days Vargas's life when the bombing of the street Toneleiros. Days between August 5, 1954, day of the attack on the journalist and politician Carlos Lacerda, (former communist so worshiper of Stalin the devil) that struck him in the foot and killed at major Rubem Vaz of Aeronautics and struck a municipal guard and August 24, 1954, the day of Vargas's suicide. Lacerda was the owner of the newspaper "Tribuna da Imprensa 'that moved an intense campaign against the newspaper' Last Time ', founded by little, by a journalist named Samuel Wainer, who had fallen into the good graces of Vargas, when his exile volunteer in Itu farm in São Borja in Rio Grande do Sul; Major Vaz fearful of an attack on Lacerda presented this voluntarily along with three fellow pilots of aircraft: These Getúlio followers decided to take matters into their own hands. General Mendes de Morais and Congressman Euvaldo Lodi suggested Gregorio Fortunato, head of the presidential guard, who was his duty to "take care" of Lacerda ... Unbeknownst to Getúlio, arranged a professional hit man to assassinate Lacerda (Skidmore, 2000 : 175-176). (76) When the car stopped in front of Lacerda building, a few shots were fired, hitting Lacerda on foot, and killing the Major Vaz. The criminal escaped in a taxi that was waiting for him, but was wounded by a guard before he could escape. News of the crime filled the pages of newspapers. Lacerda wrote: [...] I accuse one man responsible for this crime. It is the protector of thieves, whose impunity gives them courage to act like tonight. This man is called Getúlio Vargas (Dulles 1967: 337). (27) Notes from the diary of Vargas in April 1941, makes mention of Gregory Fortunato: Complaints and disagreements between the major Vanick, head of the Security Service, and Gregory, commander of the Personal Guard. This Personal Guard, although composed of dedicated men and faithful who feel sorry for send away, is for me a cause of embarrassment. I do not like walking surrounded henchmen (Vargas, 1995: 389). (84) The survey and ace investigations found the killers and the mastermind of the crime, between members of his personal guard; the head of his personal guard was trapped inside the palace itself Catete, as the mastermind of the crime, with the money paid to the killers, that is, paper money, the same serial numbers found on the killers when arrested. Excerpts from the Final Report of Colonel Adil, head of the Commission of Inquiry: [...] The guidance provided always that the facts indicated, as a constant, the Catete Palace. And there was even curious circumstances the continuation of the proceedings, when we were apparently diverted from this course, the facts abruptly us even dragged to the same place: Catete Palace. To cite an example, we remember the case of Mr Dr. Euvaldo Lodi, seriously involved in the case and apparently unrelated to the Presidential Palace. Investigations continued and came to the evidence that this deputy did his plot inside the Presidential Palace, the head of own room of the bodyguard then the President, and, even more, which is terrifying, estipendiava said guard. In short, he never got the military police inquiry move away from the Presidential Palace, where the crime was encouraged, planned and resolved [...] All other implicated served in the Palace or were his regulars and, anyway, They used the residence of the First Magistrate of the Nation as "base of operations". Even relatives of the former president were involved in the investigation and came to the surprising finding that there was among them a guilty confess "personal favoritism" - his brother, Mr. Benjamin Vargas (Adil cited Henriques 1966: 333 ). (38) Arrested the chief of the guard Gregorio Fortunato, only confessed to the crime, when he read a fake newspaper, introduced in his cell in the barracks of aeronautics, where he was taken, the headline of the Press Tribune, said: Bejo Vargas Flee To The Montevideo Abandoning Your Friends In Danger hour. Brother of the President Flees To Avoid [...] This newspaper was left so inadvertently or by accident, upon a table in the barracks corridor gallery, and Gregory read. When read, collapsed! There began to tell. It was me, etc., etc. But never accepted incriminate Bejo Vargas. Always maintained that Getúlio did not know and that Bejo had only known then (Lacerda, 1977: 138). (49)

His minister the time Tancredo Neves says that another major quake that suffered Vargas; these days was in relation to his son Maneco and its relationship with the chief of the bodyguard of Vargas, Gregory Fortunato. Now, in this interregnum, he really had a great shock, emotional shock, strong moral shock. That's when he became convinced that the Maneco had sold the farm for Gregory. From there he had a huge psychological shock. He did not believe, he sent the Maneco abroad, and when the Maneco arrived and confirmed he had a profound disturbance of affective, moral, it practically on the eve of the debacle [...] (Lima, Ramos, 1986 : 40). (50) The August 21, 1954, three days of his suicide, and read a report of the committee on what had been determined, the report says that the principal was Mr. Luther Vargas, who, supported by his parliamentary immunity would ensure their impunity . (56) Luther Vargas doctor and deputy joined the BEF, Brazilian Expeditionary Force in Italy, is the eldest son of Vargas, that is, when in the middle of Vargas occurred prisons and tribulations. Vargas days before his suicide, he called the police chief and his son Luther, the chief of police waited outside the office, and Vargas received in his office his Luther son, which interrogated him about whether he was involved in the attack, what your child denies. Vargas advisers at the time, declared that Luther, assumed the blame for his father that he would be arrested. Vargas in the early hours of August 24, 1954, at 1 am, convene a ministerial meeting at which attend all ministers and Vargas family. According to José Américo Almeida, one of his ministers in his book 'Me and They'; Vargas ended the meeting this way: With the same look calm, tranquil air, the soft-spoken, the president ended the meeting with these incisive words "How not reached any conclusion, I declare that I accept the license. But if they come to depose me, find my dead body "(Américo 1978: 151) (1) According to his minister, the time and who attended this meeting Tancredo Neves, in an interview conducted in 1984; He said on this occasion that Getulio throughout the period of government elected by the people, never met his ministry together: TN - [...] Now the ministry as a whole it only met once during the whole time I was minister. V. L. was that dramatic meeting. TN - The dramatic meeting (Lima, Ramos, 1986: 53). (50) Tancredo Neves, says that this meeting was a big disappointment Vargas; with his military ministers and plays them dialogue excerpts from the meeting: The Navy said so: "Mr. President, once again the lack Navy to Your Excellency. [...] "It was like he started talking. And Zenóbio was that thing: "If Your Excellency. send following orders, I fulfill, but there will be bloodshed because seventeen or eighteen generals have joined the Manifesto of Brigadier "(Lima, Ramos, 1986: 39). (50) comes from down the street from Catete, an aggressive sound of voices and jeers. Enraged groups surrounding the palace. It is a huge cry fills the early hours of August 24: - Die Getulio! Die Getulio! (Queiroz, 1957: 16). (67) Gradually becomes the Palace in a small square of war. In the gardens, along the trunks of trees, trenches are raised with sandbags arranged in the corners. All employees of the Palace are armed with automatic weapons and hand guns are distributed to people arriving, including women (Machado, 1955: 116). (56) The day had already dawned, and Vargas is already standing, only dressed in pajamas; his minister the time Jose Americo, as well recounts the final moments Vargas's life: The general appeared early Anchor in Catete taking the news that the generals were not satisfied with the simple news, insisted the resignation, the final government clearance. Benjamin Vargas, his brother, waking it had transmitted to him this news. And he woke up and had the gesture (Americo, 1970). (1) Entering the room of President Benjamin wakes him again and transmits the information given by Anchor. So to say that I am ousted? - Responds Benjamin. What I know is that it is the end. It was the easiest way to take you from the government.

Go back downstairs and go scrutinize it - says Vargas (Machado, 1955: 123). (56) Around 8:10, half an hour after he sent for Benjamin Vargas leaves the room and dressed only in his pajamas drove to his study [...] At this time out Vargas's office [...] Zarattini note that Vargas then have the left hand on the pajama jacket pocket, where it seems to be something heavy and bulky [...] follows no hurry to the room whose door left ajar [...] Well let me rest a little longer - and sits on the bed as you go to bed. Withdraws Barbosa closing the door [...] At this time you will hear a bang. Barbosa goes hastily to the President of the room and open the door. Lying with open arms, with one leg on the bed and the other a little off, was the Presidente Vargas with a bloodstain in pajamas on the left chest. The right palm Barbosa see at a glance the gun 'Colt' gauge 32 double burden and pearl-handled, Vargas used to take on your travels (Machado, 1955: 125-126). (56) Catete to arrive ministers, congressmen, relatives and family friends. One of the first to arrive was Mr. Oswaldo Aranha, with moist eyes, embraced from the gate by Catete officials. Upon entering the room, looks at the corpse and then embracing Benjamin exclaims overcome with deep emotion: - He died not to sacrifice us! He was an extraordinary man! He knew that both of us would die for him! (Henriques 1966: 369). (38) Parts of Expert of the violent death of President Vargas Report: On that bed, who was partially undone and lined with white sheet and provided with two large pillows, they found the experts the body of a white man, seventy presumptive years, dressed and tidy, immediately identified as the Hon . sr. President of the Republic Dr. Vargas. The body still had in sagging and had not yet reached the algid stage, what was to prove that the death had occurred was little. [...] The injury in question still it had had blood. In the ocular inspection, done with the help of gloves, were found waste and anegradas inlays in the said wound edges, featuring glued shooting. Continuing the internal inspection the experts did not find any hole that matched that of bullet entry, ie the exit hole, which came prove that this is not transfixing penetrating wound, the bullet must have remained in the body. Moreover, it was not noted in any other body injury or sign of violence [...] Conclusion In view of the elements described above, all properly interpreted, conclude the chords experts stating: a) the injury responsible for the violent death of this examination object was produced with glued weapon, that is, with the muzzle touching the target; b) the circumstances of the fact and based on the tests proceeded, the experts exclude the chances of accidents and homicide, leaving as well as the only plausible and acceptable to suicide; [...] (Vilanova, Eboli cited Queiroz, 1957: 300302). (67) Later after the death of Vargas, the IPM military police inquiry made by the Air Force, the September 19, 1954, clears Luther Vargas, and reports: Although quoted Deputy Luther Vargas, in a statement as possible mastermind of the attack, we are led to not prosecute because the concern of criminals appoint him as responsible, alone would be enough to show that constituted it a derivation with aim to divert the investigations of his true goal. Of course not reached a positive conclusion as to the cause of this attempt to bypass, but it is also testimony of the liquid Climério, Smith and Gregory - as Luther Vargas - make it unlikely the imputation (Machado, 1955: 192). (56) CM tells him to be faithful to him to the end, he would give you the crown of life. He who has ears let him hear what the spirit of Smyrna Getulio Vargas church says the Smyrna church of his own, of Ephesus-Roosevelt-Churchill Pergamum, Thyatira-Truman-Lamb Sardis, Philadelphia-Bush, of Laodicea. Christ Michael of Nebadon tells Vargas that the winner does not hurt by the second death, that is, the lake of fire for the final judgment. Letter to the church of Pergamum. The angel of the church in Pergamum write: Thus says he who has the sharp two-edged sword: I know where you live. It is where the throne of Satan. But I firmly guard my name have not denied my faith even in the days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan lives. But I have a few things against you: there are some in your midst who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak how to make the Israelites to sin,

causing them to eat the sacrifices to idols and prostitution. Also in thy kingdom them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans. Repent, otherwise I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. Who has ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches. The winner will give the hidden manna and will give him a white stone on which is written a new name that no one knows except him who receives it (John, 2001: 1443-1444). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the church of Pergamum. Loyalatia tells John to write to the angel of the church of Pergamum Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill. Thus saith Loyalatia who has the sharp two-edged sword of being the mouth of the sword side of Adolf Hitler and the other the 'false prophet'. I know where you live in England, which is where the throne of Satan Frederick William II of Hohenzollern, grandson of Queen Victoria, the son of one of his daughters. But I guard my Alpha and Omega name firmly and have not denied my faith even in the days wherein Antipas was my faithful martyr was slain among you, where Satan lives. This faithful witness of Christ Michael, who was killed in England. Arthur Neville Chamberlain British Prime Minister, at the beginning of World War II, and removed from office dies after cancer. Chamberlain was also the one who declared war on Deutschland, on the occasion of the division of Poland between the USSR and the Nazis in September 1939; died of stomach cancer, after leaving his post as Prime Minister, made in May 1937, the cause was the failure of the military operation in Norway by England. When Churchill took office as Prime Minister. When starting the Second World War, Chamberlain made this Statement: This is a serious day for all of us, and anybody so much as to me. All how I worked, everything I believed in during my public life collapsed in ruins. I can only one thing to do, that is, to devote all the forces and powers that find me to hasten the victory of the cause for which both have to sacrifice [...] (Chamberlain cited Shirer, 1962: 472). (73) Taylor English historian; in an excerpt from his book, refers to it as well: Chamberlain and all those linked to the former British political warfare were hopelessly discredited, when they fell in 1940 (Taylor, 1979: 153). (79) Christ Michael of Nebadon said to have several things against Churchill. Balak king of Moab opponent of Israel, the time of Moses, went to Balaam and asked him to curse the Israelites, and he instead gave them his blessing and what is written in the Bible about Balaam. Balaam advised Balak to make their young women seduce the Israelites toward them marry and abandon their God. There are also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, ie the Nazis in the middle of Churchill, Loyalatia tells him to fight, but he would come with the sword of his mouth and would fight despite Churchill have determined the imprisonment of supporters of a political college in the Nazi mold. Loyalatia fighting it in the skies over England, a fact that became known as the 'Battle of Britain'. A war directive signed by Hitler August 1, 1940, provides guidelines for action: Directive No. 17 to lead the Air and Naval War against England. 1- The German Air Force to win the RAF with all means available to it and as soon as possible [...] 2- After gaining the upper hand in the air, local or temporarily, should the serdesencadeada war against the ports, especially against the establishments linked to the supply of food products [...] should undertake attacks against the ports on the south coast at the smallest possible scale, any of the operations that we intend [...] 4- I reserve decide on terror attacks as a means of reprisal. Adolf Hitler (Shirer, 1962: 216). (74) Christ Michael of Nebadon threat to Churchill, to fight it to the British Nazis; but it would come with Adolf Hitler on the British island and would fight thing really happened. Hitler with his Air Force Luftwaffe and their flying bombs to the end of the war, fought the island and caused great destruction. London bombings had continued for 76 days and suffered a major fire, which burst into flames entire seven days and seven nights. London season with seven million inhabitants Blitzkrieg, lasted from September 7, 1940 to May 11, 1941. This period became known as the 'Battle of Britain', being celebrated today by the British. Churchill and the British, tried to fight the Nazis and fascists, organized in England, having stuck to their leader Oswald Mosley, but admits in his book on World War II, have twenty thousand Nazis organized in England in 1939.

We knew that this time there were twenty thousand Nazis organized in England. According to the Nazi technique performed in other friendly countries, could very well be that the click of the war was preceded by a violent prelude of sabotage and assassinations (Churchill, 1950: 360). (14) The continuous and fierce air battle of July and August starts was directed against the promontory of Kent and the coast of the Channel [...] decided therefore perform a daytime raid on the manufacturing cities north of Walsh. The distance was too great for their first-class fighter, the Me 109. They would have to risk their escorts bombers Me 110, which also had a flight range necessary but lacked the quality of those that was what mattered now. This was, nevertheless, a reasonable step they took, well-risked. Consequently, on August 15 launched against Tyneside around a hundred bombers with an escort of forty Me 110. At the same time they sent an incursion of more than 800 airplanes to harass our forces from the south, from where it believed there were all fulfilled. But then the provisions Dowding had taken about Command fighters will be justified. The danger had been predicted. Seven squadrons Hurricane Spitfire had been removed from the intense southern struggle to rest and own time guard the north [...] These squadrons could give welcome to the attackers as they crossed the coast. Thirty German planes were shot down, most of them heavy bombers (Heinkel 111, with four men trained in each crew), against a British loss of only two injured pilots [...] Never again brought a daytime raid that because of the distance, not been able to count on the protection of the highest class fighters. Since then everything that was found north of Walsh was safe during the day. On August 15 took place the biggest air battle of this war period: that day got rid of five major fighting on a front of 500 miles. It was no contest, a crucial day. South, our twenty-two squadrons took part in the fighting, many twice and some three, and the German losses, the aggregate of the north were 76 against 34 our devices. This was an indisputable disaster for the German Air Force (Churchill, 1950: 297-298). (15) In the late afternoon of Saturday, September 7 was made the first massive bombing of London for 625 bombers protected by 648 fighters. The first wave of 320 bombers protected by fighter jets flew over the Thames and began to dump their bombs on the Woolwich arsenal on several gas plants, power plants, warehouses and docks in the latter a distance of several miles. All that vast area soon became a sea of flames [...] At 8:10 in the evening, came a second wave of 250 bombers renewed the attack continued until 4:30 am Sunday by successive waves of aircraft. The next night at 7:30, was resumed the attack by two hundred bombers continuing throughout the night. They were killed about 842 people and injured 2347 [...] The raids continued throughout the other week, night after night. (74) In the same period (August 24 to September 6) if there was seriously weakened the power of our Fighter Command. The command had lost this fortnight 103 pilots and 128 Spitfires and Hurricanes were destroyed or seriously damaged. A total of around one thousand pilots had lost almost a quarter. Their posts could only be filled by 260 new pilots, burning, however inexperienced, withdrawn from the training units in many cases before completing their full course. The night raids on London during the ten days that followed the September 7 fell on the dikes and rail centers of the capital and caused many deaths and injuries among the civilian population [...] (Churchill, 1950: 304). (15) But 7 this month Goering, publicly took the air battle command and changed the daylight raid by night and airport of Kent and Sussex fighter planes by the great London built up areas. Daytime smaller raids were frequent [...] For fifty and seven nights the bombing of London was incessant [...] In no previous opportunity underwent such a large sector of the buildings similar bombing or ever so many families have been forced to tackle the problems and what terrors derivatives (Churchill, 1950: 314). (15) From September 7 to November 3 an average of two hundred German bombers attacked London every night [...] For three nights, the people of London had remained in their homes or in shelters, supporting an attack, apparently , found no resistance. Suddenly, on September 10, our batteries opened fire and began to shine the spotlight. This thunderous gunfire did not cause much damage to

the enemy, but gave great satisfaction the population (Churchill, 1950: 315). (15) On December 30, 1940, in a message to President Roosevelt, Churchill mentions the bombing of London: The night set fire to a wider area of London, and are impressive scenes of destruction here and in provincial centers; But today when I visited the ruins, still smoking, I confirmed that the spirit of londinenses was as high as in the early days of general strikes in September, four months ago (Churchill, 1950: 518). (15) At the end of 1940, Hitler realized he could not destroy England through a direct air assault. The Battle of Britain off his first loss, the ruthless bombing of many cities not forced the nation or its government to kneel. Preparations for the invasion of Russia in early summer 1941, absorbed a large part of the German air forces (Churchill, 1950: 40). (17) The worst attack was the last. The enemy returned to London on May 10 with their firebombs. He fired more than two thousand fires. With the destruction of about one hundred and fifty water pipes, coinciding with the low tide of the Thames, managed to stop the fire extinguishing works. The next day at six in the morning, there were hundreds of fires that could not dominate, and were still plowing on the night of 13. It was the most devastating attack of all 'blitz' night [...] More than three thousand people were killed or injured [...] The House of Commons has been reached. A single bomb caused ruins for many years [...] While ignore it at the time, that attack was the enemy fired [...] would arise even almost three years before our Civil Defense organization in London had to face the "Blitz baby 'February 1944, and later attack by rockets and flying bombs. In the twelve-month period - from June 1940 to June 1941 - our civilian casualties were 43,381 killed and 50,856 seriously injured, a total of 94,237 (Churchill, 1950: 45). (15) According to the book of a Ukrainian who fought alongside the British; during the Second World War and was in London at the time of the flying bombs. The Baby Blitz, was carried out by the Nazis with: V-1 (Vergenltungswaffe paragraph 1), ie 'weapon of reprisal paragraph 1.' The height 200-1000 meters, which usually flew the V-1, as well as the fact that its speed does not exceed 800 kilometers per hour, allowed the modernized RAF fighters guided by radar, intercept and bring down much of those projectiles [...] But even considering the high rate of loss of V-1, of which only about one in two could reach their destination, a few thousand of these highly destructive devices fell in London causing only during the first three weeks of its operation (June 15 to July 6, 1944) a total of approximately some 10,000 victims, 2,572 of them dead (Brandt, 1967: 45-46). (10) When in September 1944, with the massive destruction of launch pads of the V-1 Air Force allied battle of flying bombs was practically won (Brandt 1967: 52). (10) He did the V-2 [...] silent [...] appeared suddenly. As a booming and prolongadíssima explosion that shook the earth at immense distances [...] It was in fact the first real precursor of the rocket pump intercontinental rockets of the present time. The device measuring about 20 meters long and perhaps 2 wide, was self sufficient in fuel (alcohol and liquid oxygen) and took into their warhead to load a ton of TNT. To rise to an average height of 100 km, was developing a speed up to 5000 km per hour [...] They were launched from mobile platforms [...] only a few thousand fell in the British capital. In the nearly six months October 1944 to March 1945. It lasted the time the bombs rockets (Brandt, 1967: 52-53). (10) He who has ears let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches of Churchill himself Pergamum, Ephesus-Roosevelt-Vargas Smyrna, Thyatira-Truman-Lamb Sardis, Philadelphia-Bush, of Laodicea. The winner promises to give the hidden manna, that is, as the English were able to feed during the war due to blockage made to ships Nazi submarines. Their concerns with the power of the English people; They are expressed in speeches published in book form under the name of 'Blood Sweat and Tears'. Here is a short excerpt from one of spoken discourse on December 19, 1940: Whatever is done to increase the volume of our food production will be the wisest forms of insurance for years that can last this war, if it is regrettably prolonged for a long time, which is by no means certain (Churchill 1941: 348). (21) And I will give him a white stone on which is written a new name that no one knows. Churchill and

his armies could read all messages exchanged between the Nazi forces of sea, land and air at all times of the Second World War, and so destroy them without them knowing it was intercepted in their communications, thanks to seize If one of the code machines by the Nazis and have deciphered the code. Years after the war ended in 1974, the English government ban any reference to 'Ultra', name of the operation of the British secret service operations performed with the machine 'Enigma', which means charade, lifted the prohibition was revealed to the world, that the British knew the movements of armies, Navy and Air Force Nazis. Thanks to the machine called the Nazis 'Enigma' a decoder messages in code used by the German army and Japanese, in their wireless telegraph communications and radio thanks to one of these machines have fallen into English hands early in the war. I will reproduce now excerpts taken from the book 'Enigma Hitler's Secret' FW Winterbotham, the era secret service agent information, in charge of supplying personally to Churchill himself, with translated strings and decoded by Enigma machine, the German war operations : In 1938, a Polish craftsman working in a factory in East Germany that produced what the boy thought correctly, be a sort of secret cryptographer [...] being Polish, he did not like the Germans; as keen observer, took note of the various parties that he and his companions manufactured [...] The boy was fired and sent back to Poland. And he came into contact with our man in Warsaw [...] In due course, convinced Polish out of Warsaw; he secretly left the country [...] We installed the boy in Paris [...] Polish began to build a wooden replica of the machine that was manufactured in Germany [...] The result was a device that looked the part top of a piano, but it was enough to understand what it would take to get a real machine, if we wanted to try to decipher its method of operation [...] (Winterbotham 1978: 25). (89) The Denniston himself was Poland and brought triumphantly but in absolute secrecy, a cryptographer Enigma, new, complete and electric. We learned, too, that the machine was being manufactured by the thousands and it was intended to encrypt and decrypt all messages from the great war machine [...] is very difficult to explain in a few words the functioning of the complicated system of rotating drums, driven electrically containing letters of the alphabet [...] A machine for the cryptographer transmitted the message of the letters to be encrypted; appliance drums generated such a large proliferation of letters that, it was estimated, a team of great mathematicians would take a month or more of work only to determine all the necessary permutations to find a unique code. The code key was the placement of the drums relative to each other inside the apparatus; of course, the keys would be closely guarded. No wonder that the Germans consider the system completely guaranteed. Will we thought before an unsolvable problem, despite the availability of a true cryptographer? (Winterbotham 1978: 26-27). (89) It seems that at the end of February 1940 the Luftwaffe had received a sufficient number of cryptographers Enigma, about to put on the air a few messages to exercise its operators [...]. When the cold days of winter cold were beginning to give way to early April sun, [...] gave me four pieces of paper, each with a short message and the Luftwaffe on the transfer of staff between units [ ...] It happened the miracle (Winterbotham 1978: 31). (89) The flow of Ultra messages began to increase in early April 1940. However, in the early days of the war, our bronze goddess was still somewhat immature and worked intermittently; I think it was luck that helped us get a complete Enigma cryptographer, with code switches in a German plane shot down off the coast of Norway. Later we captured another cryptographer of an armored unit Communications that too had advanced during the French campaign. In May 1941, the Navy imprisoned a German submarine with your cryptographer Puzzle and the book of the code keys. This helped us not only to have direct access to most of the naval and air coded messages Puzzle as also provided an invaluable aid [...] (Winterbotham 1978: 44). (89) The Prime Minister quickly learned to understand the correct meaning of the texts. When he was in London, I used to send him messages selected in a red box, addressed to Downig Street No. 10; during the Battle of Britain, the messages were for operating rooms in underground beneath Storey's

Gate. When there was something very urgent, I called for his private secretary and remitted the message immediately [...]. When there was a lot of work [...] I slept in my office in order to be able to post the material received during the night till 7:30, when the Prime Minister liked that the documents were taken to her bedroom [...] when there was something he needed to know it, I called and read the message to him through a telephone with mixer [...] In the course of the war, sometimes appeared long orders of Hitler to the governors of their new empire; this aroused the curiosity of Churchill (Winterbotham, 1978: 55-56). (89) Letter to the church of Thyatira. The angel of the church of Thyatira write: Thus saith the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire and feet are like brass: I know your works, love, faith, service, perseverance and your last works, more than the first. But I have against you that you allow Jezebel, this woman who calls herself a prophetess, to teach and mislead my servants to take them into prostitution and the eating of meat sacrificed to idols. I gave her time to repent, but she will not repent of her fornication. Behold, I will throw her on the bed, and great affliction those who commit adultery with her, if they repent not of their works. I will kill her children, and all the churches shall know that I am he who investigates the desires and thoughts. I render to every one of you according to your works. And you, of Thyatira, who follow no such doctrine not know the so-called "secrets of Satan," not will lay you another burden. However, firmly guard what you have until I come. And the winner to him who keep my works unto the end will I give power over the nations. He will rule with a rod of iron, and will be broken as clay pots. And even as I received the authority of my father, and I will give the winner the morning star. He who has ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches (John, 2001: 1444). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the church of Thyatira. Loyalatia says John Zebedee, the angel of the church of Thyatira, Harry S. Truman writes: Thus saith the Son of God Christ Michael, who has eyes like a flame of fire and feet are like bronze. The Seraphim Loyalatia begins the letter a clear reference to the way Truman would be universally known by the fiery flame Atomic bomb. Shortly thereafter he refers to the work of Truman, which faces the post-war period, where the control of unemployment, combating inflation, and the maintenance of American industrial park in operation between other innumerable problems that Truman faced in their years in office. US president twice, from 1945 to 1953, replaced Roosevelt in office when he died; when he was elected its Vice-President in 1944. He was born in Lamar, Missouri, in 1884, of humble origins family when one boy diphtheria left him disabled, to nine years began to wear glasses. When I finished high school, expected to go to college, but her father had lost all the money he possessed. It was several things from pointing a railroad contractor, banker, farmer for ten years on the farm of his father. (91) In the summer it rose at 4:30 and winter ace 6.30. Arava, sowed, was harvesting, milking the cows, feeding the pigs looked after the horses, enfardava hay and did everything there was to do in the 600 acres of the farm (Wolfson 1966: 19). (91) Combat officer in World War I: Despite his poor eyesight, Harry had gone to war in France at the disposal of Battery D, a small group of field artillery, whose members had been recruited in the Kansas City area (Wolfson 1966: 22). (91) We went to France. We landed in Brest, France, on April 13, 1918, and only twenty-seven years later, the same day you might remember I spent my first full day in the White House. "I told you I went to a school of French artillery, and then went to Camp Coetquidan for some more instruction in French artillery, and then in July -. The rest hundred and twenty-nine had come by that time- in July, the colonel called me and told me I was going to be the captain in charge of D Battery, wich was known as Dizzy D, and had, to say the least, a very bad reputation, actually. They had four commanders before that, and none of them could control these Irish boys. They were many of them Irish Boys Kansas City, many of them college boys from Rockhurst College, wich is a Jesuit school in Kansas City. They were very well educated, many of them, but they They were wild. "I told Colonel; I told him he might as well send me home right then and there I was never so scared

in my life, not even later, when we were under fire, but I - well, it was one of the things. I had to do, and I did it. " (Truman-Miller, 1974, 95-96) (93) After the war he married on June 28, 1919, at the age of 35 years with Virginia Elizabeth "Bess" Wallace who was the same age. In his second term as senator from Missouri, Europe was at war the United States had become the great arsenal sending supplies to Britain and Russia; with this a great industrial effort was being made to produce ammunition, tanks, planes. I worried about accusations that the monstrous, huge contracts and purchases from these funds were being handled through favoritism. I saw groups of labor and capital, each greedy for profits: the large, on behalf of the government, were bankrupting thousands of small businesses (Truman, Memoirs cited Wolfson 1966: 37). (91) Worried that Truman decided to lead an investigation on their own got into his car and traveled 30,000 miles by Maryland; down to Florida; Texas traversing back and forth across Wisconsin and Michigan. I visited training camps, defense installations, facilities and other projects [...] and not let them know who I was (Truman, Memoirs cited Wolfson 1966: 37). (91) The result of this investigation was the installation of an "Investigative Committee of the National Defense Program." Truman was its president, and began to be called by the press "Truman Committee". One of his research was on the increasing number of fatalities among the pilots who flew the Martin B-26 bombers. Truman investigated, and found that the scale of Martin wings was improper. Managing to after this change the wingspan of the B-26. Then were the engines produced by "Wright Aeronautical Corporation", whose use was causing the death of hundreds of pilots practitioners; the commission condemned about four engines; but officials of Wright and the Army; They maintained that nothing was wrong with the engine. Defective parts and faulty engines also had undergone inspection in the factory and been delivered to the Army. A subsidiary of the "United States Steel Corporation"; which manufactured steel sheets for the Navy, cheated in the sheet resistance of temper. The physical tests made these plates were fictitious and fake. It was found that about five percent of tests were deliberately fraudulent, and the steel plates falsely labeled as being in accordance with the specifications. (91) "That was not her name. It was called commission to investigate the Program of National Defence. Of course, after they have shorter name, and I do not like it, but I could not put a stop to it. "... The way the committee began ... I've said before. My experience in Jackson County gave me the idea of how contracts and people who are dealing with government funds, whether local, state or national, have very little respect for them. I had done some county government investigations before I go to the Senate. And so, when the first draft Act was approved and the whole construction of these then Fields underway, I felt it would be in serious trouble No one seemed to care much, so I decided I would have to do it. "It's the amazing thing. Every dime was spent for such work relief projects, WPA and PWA and those, every penny was analyzed, and someone was always against spending one nickel that would help poor people and provide jobs .. . the men who do not do anything to anyone (Truman-Miller 1974: 172). (93) "... I went into the old Dodge broken and went up there and saw for myself There were buildings: that was all the extra cost, their understanding - to be built, barracks, dining areas, all types of construction, and them. costing three to four times what they should not have. I've told you before. quemanejam contractors and people with government funds have very little respect for them. "And in Fort Leonard Wood in Pulaski County had ... was all the sort of thing that was out in the snow in the rain, getting ruined, things that could never be used, never be used. Many of them was purchased because someone met someone that ... Well, you know what I mean. "And there were hundreds of men men just standing around and collect your salary and do nothing. And I made notes about various things I've seen ... and what people said, and after that I drove

twenty-five thousand thousand miles or so, across the country, looking at what was being spent money, and it was the same everywhere. Millions of dollars were being wasted. "And then I went back to the Senate, and he saw what the committee you were talking about your creation, and you know what happened with that He brought me all kinds of problems (Truman-Miller, 1974: 175) (93) "But tens, hundreds of these things and worse happened. They ... Glenn Martin was doing bombers B-26, and they were beating and killing pilots the right and the left. So I said to Martin," What's wrong with these planes? ' "He said, 'The size of the wing is not big enough' "So I said, 'then why are you not making wider? "And I said," All right. If that's the way you feel, I told him him that if his contract is canceled and you will not get another. " "" Ah, "he says," If éistoque will be, we will fix it, and he did. "I just do not understand people like that. He was killing pilots, killing pilots, and he did not care. I'll never understand people who can do that." (Truman-Miller 1974: 177) (93) The choice of Truman made, therefore, for a process of elimination. It was an important state, and left good impression as president of the "Truman Committee" in the Senate, for investigations. Was an enthusiastic supporter of the "New Deal" and his moderate liberalism not come never to scare the Conservatives. Roosevelt chose Truman not. If you were in his hands, he would have chosen Byrnes or Barkley. Only agreed that Truman figured among the acceptable choice for vice president (McIntire, 1946: 201-202). (59) Vice-President elected in 1944. He has held this role for just eighty days being sworn in as president on 20 January 1945. The eighty-eight years Truman's life are summarized in this letter sent to him by Christ Michael of Nebadon. The letter S. Truman in the name is described by him as a simple "S" without reference to a name. Eleanor Roosevelt in his memoir recounts when Truman was sworn in US President by a judge of the Supreme US court, after the death of Roosevelt and the judge read the document empossando him as president calling him Harry shippe Truman; Shippe surname of his paternal grandfather, yet the "S" means no name. But Loyalatia reports of his love, faith, service and perseverance. As for the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess do not have his name, but the prophecies taking over the world, almost daily, it is those who prophesy a nuclear holocaust between nuclear powers USA and USSR after the Soviet Union build its first atomic bomb. The Christ Michael of Nebadon hate for this woman is such that takes you threaten to kill their children. There is a possibility it kill these children of Americans, the war in Korea and Vietnam, despite the death toll among Americans, compared with the Vietnamese killed in the conflict be great. But Christ Michael of Nebadon points out that there are some in Thyatira, who do not hear the prophecies of Jezebel, do not even know the secrets and depths of Satan Frederick William II, them he will not impose another burden. The winner Harry Truman, Christ Michael of Nebadon promises to give power over all nations, as indeed had Truman during his administration, when he alone had the atomic bomb. And promises to give the first morning star is Venus Truman, that is, access to space travel, which the US begins soon have access to technology. He who has ears let him hear what Truman says the Thyatira church himself, Roosevelt-of Ephesus, Smyrna-Vargas, Pergamon-Churchill, Sardis-Lamb-Bush Philadelphia, Laodicea. Letter to the church in Sardis. The angel of the church in Sardis write: Thus says he who has the seven spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works. You are considered alive, but you are dead. Is alert and consolidates the rest is about to die, for I have not found your works perfect before my God. Remember that received and heard. Observe it and repent. Because if not watch, I will come like a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will surprise you. But you have some people in Sardis who have not defiled their garments. Walk with me, dressed in white, because they are worthy. The winner will be clothed in white garments, and I will never blot out his name from the book of life. I am recommending his name before my Father and his angels. Who ears, let him

hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches (John, 2001: 1444). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the church in Sardis. Loyalatia tells John, the angel of the church of Sardis the "Lamb" writes: Thus saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God Jesus (CM), spirits that are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Lamb, Bush, Laodicea. And the seven stars Neptune, Uranus, Jupiter, Saturn, Mars, Earth, Venus: I know thy works are considered alive, but you are dead, this angel of this church is the one who hears and receives directly from Jesus Christ the doctrine of Revelation. Christ Michael of Nebadon mentions have errors in their work of interpretation of the doctrine contained in Revelation. The Seraphim tells him to remember how he heard and received this doctrine and repent of their mistakes. To repent means also convert to the Lord God Jesus Christ. It is for him to correct the mistakes made when writing your version of Revelation, but Christ Michael will come against him like a thief and he will not know the time will come. Then immediately mentions some in Sardis, which have not defiled their garments they walked with him Jesus Christ Michael dressed in white and that overcomes shall be clothed in white. He CM proclaim his name before his Father and God the Eternal Father in Heaven, and before his angels. He who has ears let him hear what the Spirit says the angel of the church in Sardis its own church and of Ephesus-Roosevelt-Vargas Smyrna, Pergamum-Churchill-Truman Thyatira, Philadelphia-Bush, Laodicea. Letter to the Church of Philadelphia. The angel of the church of Philadelphia write: Thus saith the holy and true, who has the key of David, who opens and no one shuts, who shuts and no one opens. I know thy works. I put before you an open door that no one can shut. For thou hast a little strength, but kept my word and have not denied my name. Behold, I will give you some of the synagogue of Satan, some who call themselves Jews but are not, because they lie. I will force you to come and bow down at your feet and acknowledge that I love you. Since kept my word perseverance, I also will keep thee from the hour of trial which is coming on the whole world, in order to prove the inhabitants of the earth. Arrive soon. Hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take your crown. As for the winner, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he never will. I write upon him the name of my God, the name of the city of my God - also my name. He who has ears, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches (John, 2001: from 1443 to 1444). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the church of Philadelphia. Loyalatia tells John writes to Philadelphia the angel of George Herbert Walker Bush was born in Milton Massachusetts (12-06-1924) Air Force pilot of the US Navy in World War II. He served from June 1942 to September 1945, made 58 war missions, was shot down his plane at the 59th mission and fell into the ocean, on September 2, 1944, to head for the island of Chichi-jima 600 miles Japan. Two Bush companions died in the plane crash in the ocean, Bush was eventually rescued by the US submarine Finback. After the war he married and graduated in Economics, entrepreneur founded the Zapata exploration company Oil, senator, director of the CIA, ambassador to the United Nations twice US Vice President A 1981-1989, and as President from 1989 to 1993, when the Gulf War. Says Loyalatia who has the key of David with which he opens and no one shuts and no one opens it closes. The key of David could mean in the life of Bush, of how a small Navy pilot, he became president of the republic, and also his son to be president of the United States. Christ Michael of Nebadon through Loyalatia says he knows the works of Bush and that he put before him an open door that no one close, this is in addition, of its oil work, his man of political work of the Republican Party, where he held various political offices for decades. Says Christ Michael of Nebadon that will deliver some of the synagogue of Satan William Frederick II, which say they are Jews but are not, lie are only rebel rebellion of Lucifer in Satania, Hitler's Lucifer worshipers and Satan Kaiser Wilhelm II which say they are Jews not to worship Jesus Christ Michael. It also says that the force to come and prostrate at the feet of Bush and recognize that Jesus Christ loves Michael Bush. Loyalatia also says that Bush will keep all the dangers that come upon him. She tells him to keep his crown for anyone to take. And the Bush winner promises to give him a column of Jerusem temple, the capital of the system, where there are in one place all the temples of today's 619 inhabited planets in the Satania system. Thus the temple referring to the planet Earth (Urantia) of your God Jesus, and then Bush never will.

He says he will write upon him the name of Jesus, the city where Jesus Christ dwells Salvington, and also your name CM Nebadon. He who has ears let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches to Philadelphia Bush himself, Roosevelt of Ephesus, Smyrna Vargas, Pergamon Churchill, Truman Thyatira, Sardis of the Lamb, and Laodicea. Letter to the Laodicean church. The Angel of the Church of Laodicea write: Thus saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of God's creation. I know thy works. Neither cold nor hot. I wish you were cold or hot. But because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spit you out of my mouth. Thou sayest, I am rich, enriched me and have need of nothing. Knowest not that thou art wretched, pitiable, poor, blind and naked. I advise you to buy my gold, proved to fire, to be rich you, white robes for thy clothing and not appear the shame of thy nakedness: and eye drops to anoint your eyes, so that that you can see clearly. I rebuke and correct those I love. So do efforts and convert you. Since I'm coming and knocking at the door. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I come in to him and will do next meal. The winner will grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am seated with my Father on his throne. He who has ears let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches (John, 2001: 1445). (6) Interpretation of the letter to the Laodicean church. Loyalatia tells John to write a letter to the Laodicean angel, planned for about a thousand years after the ending of World War I, the angel of this church is the star Venus. The promise of Jesus Christ to this angel is the winner of sitting next to him God Jesus Christ Michael. Man expected to live in a future so distant from ours in a world more technologically evolved than our current, with a population incalculable land for our living standards. With perhaps setting the boundaries of nations in another way that we know today, with notable advances in all areas of human knowledge, it would be mere pretense my speculate about what will be in the distant future. THE FUTURE Supreme judge and court vision. Then I had a vision: There was an open door in heaven, and the first voice that I had heard as a trumpet, said to me: "Come up here, and I'll show you things which must be hereafter." Immediately I was in spirit. In the sky there was a throne, and the throne was one sitting. Who was sitting was like a jasper stone and onyx. A rainbow, resembling an emerald, surrounded the throne. Around the throne were twenty-four other thrones, on which sat twenty-four elders, dressed in white and with gold crowns on their heads. The throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and thunder. Seven lamps of fire burning before the throne. Were the seven spirits of God. Before the throne there was something like a sea of glass like unto crystal. In the midst of the throne and around them were four living creatures, full of eyes before and behind. The first living creature like a lion, the second was like a calf, the third had a man's face and the fourth looked like a flying eagle. The four living creatures had six wings each and were full of eyes around and inside. They did not stop, day and night, to cheer, "Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God Almighty, who was, and who is coming." "Whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and thanksgiving to Him who sat on the throne, who lives forever and ever, the twenty-four elders fall down before him who sat on the throne and worship him who lives for ever the centuries. Testified their crowns before the throne and said: "You are worthy, Lord our God, to receive glory and honor and power, for you created all things, and by Your will they exist and were created" (John, 2001: 1445-1446). (6) View of the interpretation of the chief judge and the court: Being John sees sitting on the throne is our sovereign of the universe of Nebadon, God and Father Christ Michael (Jesus), the planetary ruler of the distant, isolated, humble and insignificant Earth (Urantia ). The seven lamps of fire and seven spirits of God Jesus are: Franklin Roosevelt, Getúlio Vargas, Winston Churchill, Harry Truman, the Lamb, George Bush (father), and the expected Laodicea here for a thousand years. The sealed book and the Lamb. Then I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and without, sealed with seven seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice, "Who is worthy to open the book and break the seals?" But no one in heaven or on earth or under the earth could open the scroll or to examine it. I wept much because no one was found

worthy to open the book, neither to look at it. But one of the elders told me, "Do not cry! The lion of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath prevailed. He will open the book and its seven seals. " Then I saw in the center of the throne and the four living creatures and among the elders a lamb standing, as if slain. Having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. He came to get the book right hand of him that sat on the throne. Upon receipt the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each having a harp and golden bowls full of perfumes, which are the prayers of the saints. They sang a new song, saying, "You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals because you were slain and with your blood have purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation. I made them to our God a kingdom of priests, and we shall reign on the earth. " In my vision, I heard the voice of many angels stood round about the throne and the living creatures and the elders. The number was thousands and thousands, millions and millions who proclaimed aloud, "The slain Lamb deserves to receive power, wealth, wisdom, strength, honor, glory and praise." Then I heard every creature in heaven and on earth and under the earth and in the sea, and all that in them is, say, "To him who sits on the throne and to the Lamb, praise, honor, glory and power forever and ever. " The four living creatures said, "Amen." And they fell down and worshiped elders (John, 2001: 1446). (6) Interpretation of sealed and the Lamb book. John then sees Jesus sitting on his throne, having in hand the Bible, where the Revelation considered sealed, because of its language and people and events depicted in it, the book brings the main characters of World War I, World War II world, the Gulf War, and a future World War III. The Lamb appears and receives the book from the hand of Jesus has seven eyes and seven horns which are: first eye and horn Franklin Roosevelt, second eye and horn Getúlio Vargas, third eye and horn Winston Churchill, bedroom eyes and horn Harry Truman, fifth eye and the horn himself Lamb, sixth eye and horn George Bush (father), seventh eye and the horn of Laodicea a thousand years into the future. Revelation allowed to be disclosed to the planet Urantia on parts of the book of Revelation prophecies that have been tampered with, removed from the original book. CHILDREN Creators are those that generate the local universes of time and space; and governing. These creators and rulers of the universe are of dual origin, embodying the characteristics of God the Father and God the Son. Each Creator Son, however, is different from all the others; each is unique in nature as well as in personality; each is the "only begotten Son" of the perfect deity ideal of his origin. In the vast work of organizing, evolving, and perfecting a local universe, these high Sons always enjoy the sustaining approval of the Universal Father. The relationship of the Creator Sons with their Paradise Father is touching and superlative. No doubt that the deep affection of the Deity parents for their divine progeny is the source of love, beautiful and almost divine, that mortal parents bear their children. These first Paradise Sons are personalized as Michaels. When out from Paradise to found their universes, they are known as Creator Michaels. When settled in supreme authority, they are called Master Michaels. Sometimes we refer to the sovereign of your universe of Nebadon as Christ Michael. Always and forever do they reign after the "order of Michael,"; this being the designation of the first Son of their order and nature (Urantia Book, 2007: 269). (92) Our Creator Son is the personification of the original concept of number 611121, of infinite identity with simultaneous origin in the Universal Father and the Eternal Son. Michael of Nebadon is "only begotten Son" is one that customize 611.121º universal concept of divinity and infinity. Its headquarters is in-threefold mansion of light on Salvington. And this dwelling is so determined and ordered because Michael has experienced life in all three phases of intelligent creature existence: spiritual, morontial, and material. Given the name associated with his seventh and final bestowal on Urantia, it is sometimes called Christ Michael. Our Creator Son is not the Eternal Son, the existential related in Paradise, the Universal Father and the Infinite Spirit. Michael of Nebadon is not a member of the Paradise Trinity. However, our Master Son possesses in his realm all the divine attributes and powers that the Eternal Son himself would manifest, was He actually present on Salvington and acting in Nebadon. Michael even has a

power and additional authority, for not only personifies the Eternal Son but also fully represents the Universal Father; and effectively incorporates the presence of the Father's personality throughout, and all this local universe. It also represents the Father and the Son. These relationships are of a Creator Son the most powerful, versatile and influential of all divine beings able to exercise direct administration of evolutionary universes and perform a personality contact with immature beings created. Our Creator Son exerts the same spiritual drawing power, the same spirit gravity, from the local universe headquarters, the Eternal Son of Paradise would exert if he were personally present on Salvington; and more, this Universe Son is also the personification of the Universal Father to the universe of Nebadon (Urantia Book, 2007: 390). (92) Although Michael's headquarters is officially-located on Salvington, the capital of Nebadon, he spends much of his time visiting the central headquarters of the constellations, systems and even planets individually. Periodically he journeys to Paradise and often to Uversa, where it comes into counsel with the Ancients of Days. While away from Salvington, his place is assumed by Gabriel, who then functions as regent of the universe of Nebadon (Urantia Book, 2007: 391). (92) While the government of each superuniverse presiding at it from a point near the center of the space segment of the evolutionary universes, it occupies a world made to order and is peopled by accredited personalities. These headquarters worlds are architectural spheres, space bodies specifically constructed for their special purpose. Although sharing the light of near-by suns, these spheres are independently lighted and heated. Each has a sun sends light without heat, like the satellites of Paradise, while each is supplied with heat by the circulation of certain energy currents near the surface of the sphere. These headquarters worlds belong to one of the largest systems situated near the astronomical center of their respective superuniverses. Jerusem, the headquarters of your local system of Satania, has its seven transitional-culture worlds, each of which is encircled by seven satellites, and among them are the seven worlds of morontia detention mansions, the first residence post Man -mortal. The word heaven, as has been used on Urantia, it has sometimes meant the seven mansion worlds, the first mansion world being denominated the first heaven, and so on until the seventh. Edentia, the headquarters of your constellation of Norlatiadek, has its seventy satellites of socializing culture and training, on which ascenders sojourn upon the completion of the Jerusem, the mobilization system, unification and realization of personality . Salvington, the capital of Nebadon, your local universe, is surrounded by ten groups of forty universities and nine spheres each. There the man spiritualized following his constellation socialization (Urantia Book, 2007: 212). (92) The seven adjutant mind are a creation of the Divine Minister of a local universe. These mind-spirits are similar in nature, but different in power, and all share the same way of the nature of the Universe Mother Spirit; although they can hardly be regarded as personalities apart from their Mother Creator. At seven helpers have been given the following names: the spirit of wisdom, spirit worship, the spirit of counsel, the spirit of knowledge, spirit of courage, spirit of understanding, spirit of intuition - of quick perception. The presence of the seven adjutant mind-spirits on the primitive worlds, is what conditions the course of organic evolution; that explains why evolution is purposeful and not accidental. These helpers represent the mind ministry function, made by the Infinite Spirit, which extends to the lower orders of intelligent life through the working function of the Mother Spirit of a local universe. These helpers are progeny of the Universe Mother Spirit and constitute her personal ministry to the material minds of the realms. Whatever be the place and time in which such minds manifest there, these spirits are variously functioning (Urantia Book, 2007: 422). (92) The spirit of intuition - quick perception, the primitive physical and inherent reflex instincts; the gift of self direction and other gifts preserving assets of all mind creations; the only one of the adjutants to function so largely in the lower orders of animal life and the only one to make extensive

functional contact with the unteachable levels of mechanical mind. The spirit of understanding - the impulse of co-ordination, the combination of spontaneous and apparently automatic ideas. This is the gift of coordination of the acquired knowledge, the phenomenon of quick reasoning, rapid judgment, and prompt decision. The spirit of courage - the fidelity endowment - in personal beings, the basis of character acquirement and the intellectual root of moral stamina and spiritual bravery. When enlightened by facts and inspired by truth, it is the secret of evolutionary ascent boost the channels of intelligent and conscientious self direction. The spirit of knowledge - the curiosity - mother of adventure and discovery, the scientific spirit; the guide and faithful associate of the spirits of courage and counsel; the urge to direct the endowments of courage into useful and progressive paths of growth. The spirit of counsel - the social urge, the endowment of species co-operation; the ability of will creatures to harmonize with their fellows; the origin of the gregarious instinct among the more lowly creatures. The spirit of worship - the religious impulse, the first differential urge separating mind creatures into two basic classes of mortal existence. The spirit of worship forever distinguishes the animal of its association from the soulless creatures, however mentally allocation. Worship is the badge of spiritual-ascension candidacy. The spirit of wisdom - the inherent tendency of all moral creatures towards orderly and progressive evolutionary advancement. This is the highest of the adjutants, the spirit co-ordinator and articulator of the work of everyone else. This spirit is the secret of that inborn urge of mind creatures which initiates and maintains the practical effective program of the ascending scale of existence; that gift of living things which accounts for their inexplicable ability to survive and, in survival, to use up coordination in all their past experience and present opportunities for the achievement of all of everything that all the other six mental ministers can mobilize in the mind of the organism in question. Wisdom is the acme of intellectual performance. Wisdom is the goal of a purely mental and moral existence (Urantia Book, 2007: 422). (92) These are the "seven spirits of God" who, "like lamps burning before the throne," the prophet saw in the symbols of vision. But he did not see the seats of the four and twenty sentinels about these seven adjutant mind. This record represents the confusion of two presentations; one pertaining to the universe headquarters and the other to the system capital. The seats of the four and twenty Ancients are on Jerusem, the headquarters of your local system of inhabited worlds. But it was on Salvington that John wrote: "From the throne came flashes of lightning, thunder and voices" - the universe broadcasts to the local systems. He also viewed the directional control creatures of the local universe, the living compasses of the headquarters world. This directional control in Nebadon is maintained by the four control creatures of Salvington, which operate on the pattern of the universe and are ably assisted by the spirit helper of the mind, the adjutant of intuition, the one who first acts and works, the spirit of "quick understanding." But the description of these four creatures - called beasts - has been sadly misunderstood because they are of unparalleled beauty and pure form. The four points of the compass are universal and inherent in the life of Nebadon. All living creatures possess bodily units which are sensitive and react to these directional currents. These creatures creations are duplicated downward in the universe to the individual planets and, in conjunction with the magnetic forces of the worlds, they activate the hosts of microscopic bodies in the animal organism, so that the direction cells ever point north and to the south. Well, forever, is the sense of orientation fixed in the living beings in the universe (Urantia Book, 2007: 400-401). (92) There are 400 million years, the Andronover nebula began its uptake period. Many of neighbors and recaptados sols were smaller, due to the gradual growth and subsequent condensation of the mother nucleus. Logo was inaugurated the terminal phase of nebular condensation, the period which always precedes the final breakdown of such huge spatial accumulation of energy and matter.

It was about a million years after this time that Michael of Nebadon Creator Son of Paradise, selected this disintegrating nebula as the site for its construction adventure of a universe. Almost immediately began the construction of the architectural worlds of Salvington and the one hundred groups of headquarters planets of the constellations. Almost a million years were needed to complete these clusters of specially created worlds. The headquarters planets of the local systems were built during a period that lasted from that time to about five billion years ago (Urantia Book, 2007: 649). (92) There are a million years ago Urantia was registered as an inhabited world. A mutation in the lineage of the progressing Primates suddenly produced two primitive human beings, the actual ancestors of mankind (The Urantia Book, 2007: 693). (92) The first completed act of physical creation in Nebadon consisted in the organization of the headquarters world, the architectural sphere of Salvington, with its satellites. Since the time of the initial moves of the power centers and physical controllers to the arrival in the finished and complete spheres of Salvington, the living advisory body, there was a range of a little over one billion years of your planetary current time. The construction of Salvington was immediately followed by the creation of a hundred worlds the headquarters of the projected constellations and the ten thousand headquarters spheres of the local-designed systems, control and planetary management, together with their architectural satellites. Such architectural worlds are designed to accommodate both physical personalities as spiritual personalities as well as the intervening morontia states or stages of transition from existence. Salvington, the headquarters of Nebadon, is situated at the very center of the mass-energy of the local universe. Your local universe, however, is not a single astronomic system, in its physical center, there is a huge system. Salvington is the personal headquarters of Michael of Nebadon, but he will not always be found there. Although the smooth functioning of your local universe no longer ask for the fixed presence of the Creator Son at the capital sphere (Urantia Book, 2007: 383). (92) The organization of planetary abodes is still in progress in Nebadon, for this universe is, indeed, a young cluster in the starry and planetary realms of Orvonton. In the last record in Nebadon there were 3,840,101 inhabited planets (Urantia Book, 2007: 384). (92) The headquarters of Satania system is described this way in "The Urantia Book". The administrative CENTER Satania consists of a cluster of architectural spheres, for a total of fifty-seven: Jerusem itself, the seven major satellites and forty-nine subsatellites. Although Jerusem, the capital of the system, has nearly one hundred times the size of Urantia, even in this proportion, its gravity is slightly smaller. The main satellite Jerusem are the seven transition worlds, each of which is about ten times larger than Urantia; subsatellites while seven of these transition spheres are approximately the size of Urantia. The seven mansion worlds are the seven subsatellites of transition world number one. This entire system of fifty-seven architectural worlds is independently lighted, heated, supplied with water and energized for coordinating the Satania Power Center and the Master Physical Controllers, according to the technique established by the physical organization and devices these spheres specially created (Urantia Book, 2007: 519). (92) In the center of the seven angelic residential circles on Jerusem is located the headquarters of the Urantia advisory council, with the four-and-over twenty counselors. John the Revelator called them the four and twenty elders: "And round about the throne, were four and twenty seats and the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, white togas dresses." The throne, the center of this group, is the Archangel of judgment seat who chairs the throne of the resurrection roll call, in mercy and justice for all Satania. This judgment has ever happened on Jerusem, but the twenty-four seats around him were placed in position no more than nineteen hundred years ago, soon after Christ Michael was elevated to the full sovereignty of Nebadon. These four and twenty counselors are his personal agents on Jerusem, and have authority to represent the Master Son in all matters concerning the lists of Satania calls and in many other phases of the scheme of mortal ascension on the isolated worlds

of the system . Are the agents assigned to perform the special requests of Gabriel and the unusual mandates of Michael. These twenty-four counselors have been recruited from the eight Urantia races, and the last of this group were assembled at the time of the resurrection roll call made by Michael, nineteen hundred years ago. This Urantia advisory council is made up of the following members: Onagar, the master mind of the previous-Planetary Prince age, who directed his fellows in the worship of "Donor Breath". Mansant, the great teacher of the post-Planetary Prince age on Urantia, who guided his companions to the veneration of "The Great Light." Onamonalonton, an ancient leader of the red man and the one who pulled this breed of worship multiple gods leading to the veneration of the "Great Spirit." Orlandof, a prince of the blue men and their leader in the recognition of the divinity of the "Supreme Chief." Porshunta, the oracle of the extinct orange race and the leader of this people in the worship of "The Grand Master". Singlangton, the first of the yellow men to teach and lead his people in the worship of "One Truth" instead of many. Thousands of years ago the yellow man knew of the existence of one God. Fantad, who delivered the green men from darkness and was their leader in the worship of "The One Source of Life." Orvonon, the one who brought light to dark indigo races and their leader, then, in service to the "God of Gods". Adam, the discredited but rehabilitated planetary father of Urantia a Material Son of God who was relegated to the likeness of mortal flesh, but who survived and was subsequently elevated to this position by Michael decree. Eve, the mother of the violet race of Urantia, who suffered the punishment for the error, along with his companion; and it was also rehabilitated with him and assigned to serve this group of mortal survivors. Enoch, the first of the mortals of Urantia to fuse it with the Thought Adjuster during the mortal life in the flesh. Moses, the emancipator of a remnant of the submerged violet race and supporter of the Universal Father worship of restoration under the name of "The God of Israel." Elias, a soul of brilliant spiritual success, translated during the post-Material Son age. Machiventa Melchizedek, the only Son of this order to bestow himself upon the Urantia races. Although it continues still numbered as a Melchizedek, it has become "forever a minister of the Most Highs," eternally assuming the commitment of service as a mortal ascender, having been on Urantia in the likeness of mortal flesh at Salem in the days of Abraham. This Melchizedek was recently proclaimed the Planetary Prince vicegerent of Urantia with headquarters on Jerusem and authority to act for Michael, who is currently the Prince of the world Planetarium where experienced in human form, its final bestowal . Despite this, Urantia is still supervised by successive resident governors general, members of the four and twenty counselors. John the Baptist, the forerunner of Michael's mission on Urantia and in the flesh, distant cousin of the Son of Man. 1-2-3 the First, the leader of the loyal midway creatures Gabriel service at the time of the Caligastia betrayal; elevated to this position by Michael soon after entering unconditional sovereignty. These selected personalities are currently eximidas the ascension regime for Gabriel request; and we have no idea how long they may serve in these roles. Seats numbers 17, 18, 19 and 20 are not occupied permanently. They are temporarily occupied by unanimous consent of the sixteen permanent members, but are kept open for the future designation of ascending mortals of post-grant current age of a Son on Urantia. The seats 21, 22, 23 and 24 are likewise temporarily filled; and are kept reserved for the great masters of later ages that will follow, no doubt, to the present age. Ages the Magisterial Sons and Teacher Sons and the ages of light and life are being brought forward to Urantia, whatever the unexpected visitations of divine Sons which

may or may not occur (Urantia Book, 2007: 523-524). (92) The eight temporary members of Urantia directors (Earth) are: Chamberlain, Homer, Joshua, Pericles, Abraham, Aristotle, Plautus, Clístenes. When at the close of August 1993, I made a decision to end my life then I was 31 years old. Injected a high dose of cocaine in my blood, I fell lying in my bed, I was dying slowly, I began to notice that the foot of the humble bed where he slept. There was a simple wooden door and this door began to notice the face of an old man with a white beard. I became paralyzed lost the movements of my body, I felt just live my spirit within my dead body. When two beings emerged beside my bed and approached to my dead body and pulled my spirit out of the body. They spoke to me saying that I had died, showed me my dead body on the bed. They said they would take me with them to a place, I asked to see my mother and say goodbye to her before you go. But they have left. I tried to resist and they dominated me put my back to one of them and slept me. The Transporters. All groups of ministering spirits have their transport body; angelic orders dedicated to the transport of the persons unable to travel by themselves, from one sphere to another. The fifth group of the superior seraphim has its headquarters on Salvington and its members serve as space transporters, to return back to the headquarters of the local universe. The process of being enseraphimed is not unlike the experience of death or sleep except that there is an automatic time element in the transit slumber. I remain consciously unconscious during seraphic rest. But the Thought Adjuster remains fully and completely conscious; and in fact, it becomes exceptionally efficient since you shall be unable to oppose, resist, or otherwise, impede the work of creation and transformation of solidarity Adjuster. While enseraphimed abide, you will sleep for a specified time, and you will awake at the designated moment. The length of a journey when in transit sleep is immaterial. You do not you shall be directly aware of the passing of time. It is as if you went to sleep on a transport vehicle in one city and, after resting in peaceful slumber all night, awakened in another and distant metropolis. You journeyed while you slumbered. And so voais through space, enseraphimed while you rest -adormecidos. The transit sleep is induced by a connection between the Adjusters and the seraphic transporters. The angels can not transport combustion bodies - flesh and blood - like the ones you have now, but they can transport all others, from the lowest morontia to the higher spirit forms. They do not operate in the event of natural death, because when you finish your earthly career, your body remains on this planet (Urantia Book, 2007: 447). (92) When I woke up I was on Jerusem the capital of Satania system lying being dragged in a grand place, with an emerald green glittering. He was being taken to an old man with a white beard and kind of serious aspect. He looked at me and sent my spiritual cleanse the body of impurities it contained. They cleared me and returned me, they had me stand up and spoke to me that he was waiting for me, since my death. It was not yet my time and I should come back soon, but before the judge, would talk to me. Referred me to a kind of gateway, a great place, where I could see a being of majestic aspect sitting on a throne, I had never seen such a great place, and before be, I could feel and hear. There was a huge crowd to see him and the crowd is going to see me. I felt paralyzed with fear, did not move my spirit body and being the throne. Then he asked them to take me to the front of it. I was taken by two beings even before him. This is the Archangel Michael of Resurrection and he told me quick word. Who will judge me by my actions and I should come back to life. He motioned to take me. And at the same time the two beings returned and settled me the back of one, again fell asleep. When I woke up I was facing another be sitting on a huge throne for my size. Salvington was in the capital of Nebadon Universe. Stood before the Creator of our universe the Son of the Eternal Miguel Paradise Father, his name is Christ Michael of Nebadon (Jesus Christ). Then he held out his right hand and handed me a thick book, I took it spoke to me a few things, then I was taken up out of place. And the being who had first spoken to me showed me the two beings who had removed my spirit from my dead body. And bring me back. I fell asleep, woke up in my

bed when they put my spirit within the dead body. Around my body there were three surgeons, it was like a huge operating room, they began to replace my dead body and spoke with me and each other. Posed new lungs, heart, liver, spleen, kidneys, stomach, intestines, brought a new brain. But this time slept me and told me, that when it wakes remember everything, but did not feel anything wrong. I could live normally as if nothing had happened. Upon awakening in the morning was good and ready, I noticed there are several dead mosquitos in my arms, which to poke my blood had died instantly. They had been hard in the act of poking my arm. The injection needle was still in my veins. I got up and the first thing I got was a Bible and opened the book of Revelation. From there I began to read and understand the book, I had been delivered in a manner so unusual. I began to study patiently. Initially on the seven eyes and horns beings, the angels of the churches, trumpets and bowls. But I had to put my efforts toward the Dragon Satan, the Archangels of Miguel Poincaré, Asquith, Lloyd, Clemenceau. The first beast Lucifer-Hitler, the second beast, the Caligastia-Stalin hell with the crown and a sickle in his hand, the harlot Rio de Janeiro, the knights, the beheaded, earthquakes, marked, multitude of Miguel of Nebadon of the faithful, the new name of our Lord Jesus Christ. But it made during more than twenty years a huge sin. I believe it has even become an iniquity which is the repetition of sin. Do not I remember to this day he heard the words "Lion of Judah, the root of David" while he was dead, for my blood, my body. And I was alive only in spirit, but the reading of the sentence repeated in Revelation. It took me to the mistake of putting in place that we know as Jesus Abraham. I came to publish on the Internet. This version is still available on Google Books and various other places for those who want to read my version, wrong the truth. Where someone like me thinking a Jew, believes more in Abraham than the creator of Abraham the creator of a universe of more than 4.8 million inhabited planets and humbly lived on earth as a carpenter and preacher of our God the Eternal Father Paradise, the First Source and Centre of All, the God of the God of the Universes. I also recognize my fault for years before the mission imposed on me, by Christ Michael. The approach of Stalin Caligastia the devil, Hitler Lucifer, Satan, Kaiser Wilhelm II, the false prophet, who eager to induce me to error remained with me for years. In seduction and deception attempts. And so I was living for two decades in complete error believe me safe and happy. When in fact it was being manipulated by the forces of darkness in my ignorance. But one day before my eyes appeared the Urantia Book. Read, reread, studied, compared, doubt, I accepted, I saw the light and salvation of my soul and my eternal life, could be restored thanks to this book. The first four seals. When the Lamb opened the first of the seven seals, I saw and heard one of the four living creatures saying with a voice of thunder, "Come!" I looked and saw a white horse, and he rode him had a bow. He was given a crown, and he left victorious to win (John, 2001: 1446 to 1447). (6) Interpretation of the first four seals. The living being like a lion says "Come!" And comes the white horse is the leader of the armies of heaven, and their future leader in World War III, which receives a crown that is the power. He then leaves victorious to win. When he opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature say, "Come!" Went out another horse red. And who was riding was granted to take peace on earth, that they should kill one another. Also he was given a large sword (John, 2001: 1447). (6) John heard the second living creature, the front of Jesus, the form of bull say, "Come!" And comes the red horse, which represents Russia and who rides the horse is their leader in World War III, the sword to it handed means the power to injure, oppress, kill. When he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, "Come!" Then I saw a black horse, and he rode him had a balance in his hand. I heard a kind voice among the four living creatures saying, "A quart of wheat for wages, one day, three measures of barley for the same price. As olive oil and wine, do not spoil "(John, 2001: 1447). (6) It is now seen black horse is the one who says 'Come!' And living with a man's face, the black horse is England and his rider their leader in World War III. As for the relationship to establish the price of wheat and barley, and not to

damage the oil and the wine, it means economic power. When he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature say, "Come!" I looked and saw a pale horse. Who rode was called "Death" and the underworld with him. They were given power over a fourth of the earth to kill by sword, famine, pestilence and by the beasts of the earth (John, 2001: 1447). (6) When the fourth living being, which is what appears to be a flying eagle says "Come!" Comes the pale horse Brazil and its leader in World War III. His name is Abaddon, Apollo during the rebellion of Lucifer two hundred thousand years back, he joined the rebels betrayed his master Christ Michael of Nebadon. For it is condemned to hell, plague, famine. The fifth and sixth seals. When he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar, to life those who had been slain because of the word of God and the testimony they had given. Cried with a loud voice, "How long Lord holy and true, you will be not judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?" Everyone then received a white robe, and they were told that more wait for a while until it complete the number of his comrades and brothers, who would also be killed as they (John, 2001: 1447). (6) Interpretation of the fifth seal. The Lamb proceeds to open the fifth seal. Appears another crowd, beyond the first crowd, as described above, this crowd is made up of slaughtered and killed in name of Lord Jesus, which, according to John cry out to the Lord Jesus Christ Michael, by his blood, which asks them to wait by his brothers to be killed as they, are given white robes to clothe themselves. Here John witnessed a large crowd of men imprisoned and killed in battles, who had been beheaded and that they wanted you to do justice to his shed blood. Who asked them to wait for more brothers, who would be killed the same way in the future, and gave them to dress up in white robes and told to await. When he opened the sixth seal, I saw happen was a great earthquake. The sun became black as mourning clothes, and the whole moon looked like blood. The stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree dropping its unripe figs when shaken by a strong wind. The sky cringed as winds a scroll, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. The kings of the earth, the magnates, the military chiefs, the rich and powerful, everyone, slave and free, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains. They said to the mountains and rocks, "Fall on us and ocultai us from the face of him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb, because come the great day of their wrath, and who can stand?" (John, 2001: 1447 ). (6) Interpretation of the sixth seal. The earthquake, the Lamb shall open the sixth seal. I saw John a busy fig tree by a strong wind, which dropped to the ground the stars of heaven, and there was the great earthquake, the men of the land affected by the earthquake said that he did not stop because they feared the wrath of the Lamb and the Lord Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon, who they saw their faces. Here John describes a tragedy that reaches large proportions, every five years a major earthquake hits a region of the earth, between 1993 and the present time there were major earthquakes in Los Angeles in the USA, Turkey, in Kobe in Japan and Iran. The stars of heaven moves the earth by strong wind shaking the fig tree are Roosevelt star Neptune, Vargas Uranus star, Churchill Saturn star, Truman Jupiter star, the star Lamb Mars, Bush (father) Star Earth and the Laodicean star Venus. And men when they saw the face of the Lord Jesus Christ Michael and called John Lamb at his side feared and trembled with fear of what they can do is asked to die. A multitude of marked. After that, I saw four angels who were standing on the four corners of the earth. They held the winds of the earth, that the wind does not blow on the earth, neither the sea, nor on any tree. I saw another angel ascending from the east and having the seal of the living God. Cried with a loud voice to the four angels charge hurt the earth and the sea, "Do not harm ye the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have marked on the foreheads of the servants of our God." And I heard the number of those who were marked hundred and forty thousand, of all the tribes of the children of Israel, of the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand marked; the Reuben tribe, twelve thousand, of the tribe of Gad, twelve thousand of the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand of the tribe of Naphtali, twelve thousand, of the tribe of Manasseh, twelve thousand of the tribe of Simeon,

twelve thousand of the tribe Levi, twelve thousand of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve thousand, of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand marked (John, 2001: 1447-1448). (6) Interpretation of the multitude of marked. Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Getúlio Dorneles Vargas, Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill, Harry S. Truman, described by John as the four winds of heaven on planet Earth, decide to stop blowing its winds. That the wind blows upon the earth, to the complete destruction of the planet, and they were doing this until from the east George Bush (father) makes them stop with your project does not blow any more wind on the land. Bush brings the hands to a symbol that John claims to be the symbol of the living God, symbol, which, soon after will be used to mark the foreheads the twelve tribes of Israel. Surprise to learn that Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman even decide to stop blowing its winds to totally destroy the planet Earth, and apparently has the power to do this, stopping every wind. The air on the planet would become unbreathable and life would slowly until the arrival of Bush, from the east where bears the symbol of the living God Jesus, three concentric circles in blue on a white background and convinces them to stop your project destruction of the planet earth. The time when man acquires the ethical judgment, moral will, is usually coincident with the appearance of early language. Reaching the human level, after this emergence of mortal will, these beings become receptive to the temporary indwelling of the divine Adjusters, and upon death many are duly elected as survivors and marked with a stamp by the archangels for subsequent resurrection and Spirit fusion. The archangels always accompany the Planetary Princes and simultaneously with the arrival of Prince, a dispensational judgment of the realm is (Urantia Book, 2007: 594). (92) After that, I saw a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language. They were standing before the throne and the Lamb, wearing white robes, and palms in their hands brought. They shouted in a loud voice: "Salvation belongs to our God who sits on the throne and to the Lamb." And all the angels stood round about the throne, the elders and the four living creatures fell on their faces in front of the throne and worshiped God, saying, "Amen, Praise, glory, wisdom, thanksgiving, honor, power and strength to our God for ever and ever. Amen". Then one of the elders asked me, "These who wear white robes, who they are and where they came from?" I answered them, "My Lord, you do know." And he told me: "These are they which came out of great tribulation, have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God and serve him day and night in his temple. He that sitteth on the throne shall spread on them a tent. Never again will they hunger or thirst, not weigh on them the sun nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd and will guide them to springs of the water of life. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes "(John, 2001: 1448). (6) Those who have received and known the presence of God residing in them, are born of the Spirit. . "You are the temple of God, and the spirit of God dwells in you" It's not enough that this spirit be poured out upon you; such divine Spirit must dominate and control every phase of human experience. It is the presence of the divine Spirit, the water of life, that ends the devouring thirst of mortal discontent and to that indescribable hunger not spiritualized human mind. Beings motivated by the Spirit "never thirst, for this spiritual water shall be in them a well of satisfaction springing up to eternal life." The souls watered by divine water are all as independent of material environment, for the joys of living and the satisfactions of earthly existence. They are spiritually illuminated and refreshed, morally strengthened and endowed (Urantia Book, 2007: 403). (92) Interpretation of the great multitude with Jesus Christ Michael and the Lamb reports shortly after John see the lamb and the Lord; Jesus Christ Michael sat on a throne and the Lamb called by John beside her feet, and with them a large crowd with tears in his eyes and palms in their hands, crowd which received Jesus and Lamb water of life, and Jesus took away all tears from their eyes. I can

develop an argument starting from the first scene that John saw the rise in spirit to heaven, was a throne from which proceeded lightnings, thunder, rain and water, that is, the work of this man named Lamb, involves something that brings water to regions dry land, in case areas of Brazil. This crowd had tears in their eyes and palms in their hands. Here in this point of Revelation, we see the development of something that brings rain to arid and inhospitable regions of the earth; and with rain come the development of agriculture and the improvement of human living conditions of these lands, which will be lifted from your eyes the tears coming hunger, hopelessness, loss of all possess to dry. Here in this scene from the Apocalypse, described by the spirit of John to ascend to heaven witnessed, as we see the main character of the Apocalypse, called the Lamb. We see him and his God Christ Michael of Nebadon together, and involves a multitude, as described part of a Brazilian population, burdened by lack of rain water in their midst. For them, the lamb should be their benefactor, to bring him water from the rain, even if it is so, and artificially, as is happening, to put them back in touch periodically with the water source of life. Thus be able to perform his greatest work in a big way, extending it throughout the region in need of water. The people who see it and the whole of humanity want to know who the Lord Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon this man this work, who is the man who allowed this creation to materialize on the ground and help the men, who were crying from hunger and head office. The surviving multitude of great tribulation, these words mean a fact or event that affects or the Brazilian nation and their leader the Lamb, and the Lamb together and the people, can overcome this major adverse event. The Seventh Seal and the trumpets. When he opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for half an hour. I saw the seven angels who stand before God. Seven trumpets were given to them. He came another angel who was standing by the altar, having a golden censer. They were given much incense to offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. The smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, went up to the angel's hand before God. Then the angel took the censer, filled it with burning coals from the altar and threw it on the ground. There were thunders and crashes, lightning and earthquakes. And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to play them (John, 2001: 1448). (6) The angels of national life. These are the "angels of the trumpets," directors of the political performances of Urantia national life. The group now functioning in the overcontrol of international relations is the fourth corps to serve on the planet. It is particularly through the ministry of this seraphic division that "the Most Highs rule in the kingdoms of men Urantia Book, 2007: 1199). (92) Interpretation of the seventh seal and trumpet. When opened the seventh and final seal. John saw the seven angels who are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, the Lamb, Bush, and the Laodicean before Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon and were you given seven trumpets that mean the military power they wield over armies of their people. In the ancient treatise military written by Sun Tzu in "The Art of War" written at the time of the warriors states of China, more than two thousand five hundred years, the theme of chapter XII is the Pyrotechnics, which will be used a lot in this World War II world, and the Gulf War. Here are the initial and main statements of this art and its use: Sun Tzu says: There are five ways to fight fire. The first is to burn men; the second, in burning provisions; the third, in burning equipment; the fourth in burn arsenals and deposits; the fifth, to use incendiary bombs. (83) The first four trumpets. The first angel sounded. Hail and fire, mixed with blood, fell to the earth. A third of the earth, a third of the trees and all vegetation were burned ((John, 2001: 1448). (6) The first trumpet interpretation. When the first angel blew his trumpet Franklin Roosevelt, ie, he fired his powerful army that has come to rely on over sixteen million men. A third of the earth, trees and all vegetation was burned in the case mean Germany and Japan and major destruction caused cities and the armies of these countries. Roosevelt was very attached to Navy American War, where he served during World War I, as the

Secretary of the Navy Assistant; but the man who was already head of all the armed forces of the United States since 1933. When he assumed the presidency, had many doubts about the values wars, and the war raged in Europe, had a well established opinion, and this It can be noted in a speech of July 19, 1940. In times like these In my sleepless nights, which are many, I have asked myself was watching me, as supreme head of the Army and Navy, the right to call men and women in the service of their country or to receive instruction to do so, and while I decline to do so in my personal capacity, if it is called by the people of my country. In times like these - very tense times of great crisis - the scope of the world narrows on one reality. The reality that dominates our world is the reality of an armed aggression, the reality of a successful assault, and seeks to exterminate the form of government, the kind of society that we, the United States, chose to establish themselves in. This is a fact that nobody can more doubt, no one can longer be able to ignore. This is not an ordinary war. And a revolution imposed by force of arms, which threatens all men everywhere. And a revolution that aims not to release the men but to enslave them; and reduce them to slavery in the interest of a dictatorship that has shown the nature and extent of the advantage that expect to get. This is the reality that dominates our world and dominates the lives of all of us, each one of us [...] Like most men of my age, I had made plans for myself, plans for a private life of my own choosing and to my own satisfaction. Such a life should begin in January 1941. These plans, like so many plans were made in a world that now seems as distant as another planet. All private plans, all private lives, have now broken by a public danger that overlaps them. Faced with this public danger all those who may provide services to the republic have no choice to do except offer to serve her what can agree. These are my friends, the reasons why I had to recognize, and now declare unto you, that my conscience will not let me turn away from a call to serve. [...] We are facing one of the great choices of history. It is not just a choice between government by the people and dictatorship. It is not only a choice between freedom and slavery. It is not only a choice between forward or rewind. Are all choices in one. It is the continuation of civilization, as we know from the final destruction of all that we have preciously preserved. And religion against atheism; the ideal of justice against the practice of force; moral decency against the firing squad; the courage to speak and act out against the false lullaby of appeasement [...] (FD Roosevelt, 1942: 184-185). (65) When Roosevelt entered the Second World War, came at the same time against Japan and Deutschland, one of his feats was killed in a few months in Japan in late 1944, early 1945, one million Japanese burned by their bombs incendiary. Tokyo suffered seven massive air strikes over the same, 2041 Superfortress flying B-29 had released 11,836 tons of incendiary bombs on the city. (34) In Deutschland, Roosevelt was also responsible for coming deaths of so-called "fire storms" that were the bombing of cities with incendiary bombs by a number of four to twelve hundred Flying Fortresses aircraft, which have to sample the bombing of Hamburg in which sixty thousand people died Berlin, Tokyo and Toyama had destroyed 99% of its urban area. Destroying the earth burned the trees and all green grass means that were destroyed supplies cities of supplies and men of the two countries Deutschland and Japan. At the same time, Roosevelt saw her die soldiers, in which the number of US soldiers killed, according to the statistics until April 12, 1945, 196,699 dead, wounded and missing 899.390000 US troops. Thus, 1 096 089 000 during the presidency of Roosevelt, lost their lives or have been injured during his command. I quote here a part of a book describing the bombardment of the city of Hamburg, Deutschland, JE Johnson authoring, "War in the Air". In just over a week the bombings devastated the city and the harbor. The relentless rain of

incendiary bombs, high explosive bombs and landmines ateava raging fires in the streets, which were fed by more bombs and combustible materials in buildings in ruins until the numerous fires, advancing toward each other, eventually unite and the city took on the appearance of an enormous lake of fire. This terrible conflagration warmed so the environment that created a wide suction, producing firestorms sweeping the narrow streets destroying and devouring all before it. Thousands of people were buried alive, suffocated or succumbed to the burning heat. Some sought to escape, getting up in the ponds with water by the neck, but the firestorm swept the surface of the water coming to burn the wooden bollards used in mooring. The Battle of Hamburg reduced to about a third of the city's population (Johnson 1966: 207). (45) It was not all just wins, there was also the loss of aircraft and crew as happened in the offensive on 17 and August 18, 1943 over Germany, when dared an offensive beyond the scope of protection of fighters at the end of the offensive 148 Flying Fortresses had It has been destroyed, dying in 1500 crew. (23) The massive bombardment of March 10, 1945, Tokyo was the first arson attack of gigantic proportions that Japan's capital endured. Tokyo was built of wood and bamboo, with thousands of trees throughout the city, Tokyo was a highly flammable material storage. Something enough to light the fire. For that were used 334 Superfortress B-29 loaded with napalm bombs. For three hours the napalm bombs fell on Tokyo, along with magnesium incendiary bombs and explosive bombs of 250 kilos. Within minutes Tokyo was a gigantic fire the temperature rose to six hundred and eighty degrees Fahrenheit in the affected area. When the day dawned on the morning of March 10 some buildings still caught fire in downtown Tokyo, other places were completely devastated, planed reduced to rubble, the ruins lay thousands of burned bodies, thousands of bodies had died because of heat, without presenting any injuries, the canals thousands of bodies were floating died to take refuge in the channel of water that boiled because of the action of heat produced by firebombs. Official statistics in relation to the attack and the death toll produced by him, were hundred and thirty thousand victims (Gibelli 1966: 65-70). (34) The winds reached a speed of 50 km schedules, launching incandescent debris on fire lines and channels. Fires isolated soon joined forming a gigantic fire that could be seen 60 kilometers away. The raid lasted about two hours. The Tokyo made a radio broadcast hours after which the speaker described the massacre: That starry night will remain in the memory of all who saw it. After the first incendiary bombs fell, formed strongly lit clouds, low, with a rosy light. From inside them came the Superfortresses flying low fantastically so, then spread over the attack area. A B29 exploded before our eyes as a magnesium tracer bullet, almost on the city center. The fire clouds continued to rise increasingly silhuetando against a red sky tower building of the Diet. The city was as bright as the sunrise; clouds of smoke, soot and sparks driven by storm flew over it. That night, we think that all the Tokyo if there were turned into ashes [...] 40 km² heart of Tokyo, 25% of the capital's buildings were destroyed 267,171 were demolished, one million people were left homeless (Berger, 1975: 129-130). (5) The very first American lady Anna Eleanor Roosevelt, in his book of memoirs writes: I was stunned and amazed at what I saw when we flew over the ruins of Cologne, Frankfurt and other places I remember being large and populous cities. Then when we flew over Munich and the pile of rubble than outside Berlin, I felt that no one would ever think such and such horrible destruction. Nothing could illustrate the unhealthy devastation and destructiveness and futility of war than what we were seeing (E. Roosevelt, 1963: 334). (64) The second angel sounded. It was thrown overboard what looked like a great mountain burning with fire and the third turned blood. He died the third part of the creatures living in the sea and was destroyed a third of the ships (John, 2001: 1448). (6) Interpretation of the second trumpet. Then the second angel Vargas, sounded, ie, when the attack German submarines to Brazilian merchant ships. The reference to something like a great mountain, burning with fire, is a comparison of the country Brazil format, map look like a mountain. When the

Nazis submarines acted on our coast, destroyed not only Brazilian ships, but ships from around the allied nations, so the text mentions a third of the ships and creatures that live in the sea. I quote the following excerpts from the diary of Vargas, referring to these events begin. Aiming journal Vargas, July 1941, about the possibility of the Brazilian military participation in the occupation of bases in Dutch Guiana and defense of Portugal; face the threat of occupation of the Azores and Cape Verde, by the Germans. Day 12 - [...] I received after the American ambassador, who gave me a curious message from President Roosevelt, who was at heart a collaboration call for war against Germany. I promised to study the document and then responding (Vargas, 1995: 406). (84) Daily, 14 and 21 August 1941: 14 - [...] The Minister of War spoke to me about American cooperation and plans that fueled the occupation of our territory, revealed in a letter from General Lehman Miller caught his government and censorship by the chief of police, who had shown him (Vargas, 1995: 415). (84) In the evening, looking me Osvaldo, narrating his talk with the American ambassador, who had knowledge from our point of view contrary to the occupation of our territory. This denied that his government had such purposes, and attributed this assumption to poor understanding of the military negotiators (Vargas, 1995: 417). (84) Note September 1941: Day 22- [...] This gives me account of the march of the Commission's work Mixed Officers Americans and Brazilians that he chaired. The question (is) coming to your pontoálgido: Americans want to build naval and air bases in our territory and occupy them with his troops. In short, Americans want to drag us into war in Europe under the guise of defense of America (Vargas, 1995: 424). (84) Journal, October 1941: Day 27 - Return to Guanabara. At 19 hours, I get the Minister of War, who had asked to speak to me. He told me the talk he had with General Miller, newly arrived from the United States, where he had been called. I told him that our weapons could not come soon, they did not trust in our army, seen as pro-German, and they needed to land troops in the Northeast to defend us from a German attack. This gives the case a serious aspect, because it is not a collaboration, is violence (Vargas, 1995: 431). (84) 29 - [...] give me aware of new talks with General Miller, his insistence on landing purposes in the Northeast and withdraw, giving for ending its mission if not attended to. While everyone agrees on the opposition to these measures, manifest them my doubts that these purposes are also the US government, because this never expressed to me or made me any such request [...] (Vargas, 1995: 431 ). (84) Vargas Journal, January 1942: Day 12 - From my conversations I'm apprehensive. It seems to me that the Americans want to drag us to war, without this being useful, not for us, not for them (Vargas, 1995: 451). (84) 19 - [...] Then I received Mr. Sumner Welles, who had long and frank understanding of the Conference and attitude of Brazil .... I told him he could count on Brazil, but, at that decision, I played my life, why would not survive a disaster for my country (Vargas, 1995: 454). (84) Day 27 - Today should be held the meeting of the Ministry to decide on the breakdown of relations with the Axis [...] I gave the word to each of the ministers, who justified their votes for the disruption. When it came to the war minister, this justified his attitude, claiming our lack of military preparedness for war, the guilt of Americans not in the meeting, the fear that such an attitude does not modify, the convenience of a postponement, but ending for their solidarity to me [...] and ended up authorizing the Foreign Minister to declare a break in the Conference closing session and declaring that took over my (shoulders) the responsibility of that attitude (Vargas, 1995: 457). (84) Soon this attitude has the answer Deutschland, daily February 1942: 16 - I had torpedoing the news of the ship Buarque, the Brazilian Lloyd, the American shores [...] This news caused me painful impression, starting if confirmed what I expected from the disruption of our trade with the United States and He had weighed the Sumner Welles when dealing on the break in relations with the Axis countries (Vargas, 1995: 463). (84) In the first three months of 1942, 156 ships were torpedoed, including five Brazilian flag. (4) The average daily number of enemy submarines at sea in the Atlantic, he rode safely in 48 units in

March 1942, increased to 105 in October and is now more than 110 in March 1943 (Duarte, 1968: 70 ). (26) The May 1, suffers a car accident Getúlio Vargas, who pinned him in bed for several months. Hitler on July 4 after a conference with Admiral Raeder at the end of June, decreed the sentence giving permission for the Brazilian ships were attacked (Duarte, 1968: 108). (26) Approved plans for operations offshore Brazil a group of 10 U-boats, 8 500 tonnes to 2 740 tonnes left the bases on the French coast of the Atlantic, to act on the Brazilian coast. A center for submarine operations should be built for ten submarines and one submarine tanker on the coast (it was built in the Rocas Atoll near Fernando de Noronha) in retaliation for Brazil has granted several bases to the United States armed merchant ships, and engaged airplanes against German submarines. As the German historian HG Dahms in his book "The Second World War": Only the U 507 (Schacht) received freedom to maneuver. With tight stops sank 6 ships on the Brazilian coast and thus gave the dictator Getulio Vargas a welcome pretext for his declaration of war of August 28, 1942 (Dahms 1968: 403). (22) The first ship sunk in our back was the Baependi who was the former German Tijuca, the Nazi submarine U-507, received two torpedoes keeling over in less than two minutes on August 15, 1942, leading 73 crew and 233 passengers which 124 soldiers, 270 killed at the same day the ship Araraquara, 131 dead, 16 August Aníbal Gracious, 150 dead. A day later they put the pink Itagibá, 36 deaths, and the Ararat, 20 dead, was followed by Jacira two days. All these six Baependi ships, Araraquara, Aníbal Gracious, Itagibá, Ararat and Jacira sunk by U-boat, U-507 which was commanded by Captain decorveta Schacht. In Baependi, Araraquara, Aníbal Gracious, Itagibá, Ararat and Jacira killed 607 Brazilians. Two ships of the Northeast Naval Force were then driven with orders to: Repelled decisively, the action of submarines, of assisting material and moral to the castaways who were still at sea and continue them under patrol to the S.Paulo hill of S (White 1960: 59). (9) The task force 23 US, also headed south in hunt for German boats. Finally, on August 31, 1942, by Decree, which took on ° 10358, it was declared the state of war throughout the national territory, in accordance with Articles 74, letter K, and 171 of the Federal Constitution (White, 1960 : 61). (9) By a Brazil-US agreement, protection of navigation, which until then was given exclusively to the care of Cruiser Division and some units of the Brazilian Air Force, based in the northeast, would be made by the South Atlantic Force (US ), later transformed into the 4th Squadron, whose headquarters would set in Recife. He commanded the first Vice Admiral Howard Jonas Ingram, replaced November 14, 1944, the Vice-Admiral William R. Monroe. (9) Were installed, 12 auxiliary bases of the US Navy (Bethlehem, S. Luiz, Fortaleza, Natal, Recife, Salvador, Maceio, Vitoria, Santos, Florianopolis, Rio Grande, Montevideo). The expression used in the Apocalypse "fallen" in some Bibles, makes sense because Vargas, alone with his navy, could not fight against Hitler, the solution was to receive US military aid Roosevelt. Vargas was fifty warships in the Brazilian navy received a large number of US ships and air bases throughout northeastern and northern Brazil and a US vice admiral to command this fleet of war. The South Atlantic Force (USA) Fourth squad had total 141 units for the whole South Atlantic protection. The own round of F.E.B. Brazilian Expeditionary Force, to Italy had to be made in US ships. From then on, the Germans torpedoed over 13 national merchant ships, totaling 32 merchant vessels sunk during the war, or are 20% of the tonnage of the merchant marine. Here is the third of Earth's ships from Brazil, which sank in flames at sea, spotted by John on Patmos, the third of inhabitants of Brazil, who was at sea turned into blood and died. The Brazilian coast were sunk in 1942-45, 39 foreign merchant, and three offshore, totaling 42, of which 12 are escorted or train, and 30 sailing alone or scouts. Having lost three warships, auxiliary ship Vital de Oliveira, The Camaquã corvette and the Bahia cruiser with the loss of 468 men, between squares and officers. In sunk 32 merchant ships, 469 crew perished and 502 passengers. Fallen was also Vargas himself as one week after the declaration of war on Germany, he suffered a

car accident in which a broken jaw, leg and wrist getting hospitalized for three months. (84) The last entry in his personal diary and this: The May 1 went down to the river, in order to celebrate this day in the massive rally of workers at Vasco da Gama Stadium. An automobile incident froze me in bed for several, several months. Only the 27 September returned to Petropolis to carry part of the things that were in Rio Negro. How highly significant events occurred in the life of Brazil. Here fast approaching traced these lines, giving by closed the notes to continue them after such a long break? The revolt, suffering too much has changed inside me! (Vargas, 1995: 215). (84) The third angel sounded. Then fell from heaven a great star, blazing like a torch. He rushed upon the third part of the rivers and on the springs of water. The name of the star is Wormwood. And the third part of the waters became wormwood. Many people died because the water became bitter (John, 2001: 1448-1449). (6) Interpretation of the third trumpet. Then touched the third angel sounded Winston Churchill, the fall from the sky the star is Wormwood Saturn star, which according to Revelation is Churchill, is also the England. It was big German attack with its submarines, merchant ships from England and its allies, as well a great battle was fought between the forces under Churchill's command, and Hitler's forces in the waters of the oceans, which then died thousands of human beings. He touched the third military bugle Winston Leonard Spencer Churchill, as head of all Army, Navy and Air Force of Great Britain in the Second World War. Between September 3, 1939, the day of the declaration of war the Bundes Republik Deutschland or Germany, and 26 July 1945, initially as First Lord of the Admiralty, responsible for naval power to Parliament, is after the 10th of May 1940, as Prime Minister until the end of the war in Europe in 1945. On November 12, 1939, Churchill mentions the number of ships operated regularly in world trade by England: 4,400 of which 2,500 ships are constantly at sea (Churchill, 1940). (21) In a speech in January 1940 purposes, Churchill claims to have under Admiralty orders and incorporated into British trains about 7,500 ships. Increase due to the incorporation of vessels of other flags that took refuge under the British flag. (21) Losses in 1939 were 158 ships in 1940 728 ships submerged in the year 1941 was 892, the number of vessels destroyed in 1942 reached 782 in 1943 were lost 361 British ships to ending the war more than three thousand ships had been sunk on the side of Britain with many deaths and losses, the British navy had before the war 20 million tons in ships, corresponding to one third of all the land of tonnage in 1939 was 61 million. (31) After the war the British remained only eight million, six hundred thousand tons, counting this sum tonnage built during the war. But also submarines Deutschland, causing the fact were sunk with nearly all her crew on board thanks to ASDIC (Anti-Submarine Detection Interallied Comitee) later enhanced sonar British invention and the Enigma machine the code decoder used by the German military, in their communications. So thanks to the Enigma machine on the side of the English one could know the exact position of the submarines in the Atlantic and sink them, a number of 525 submarines Deutschland, 69 Italians and 9 1/2 Japanese was sunk by Britain during the war . Churchill's "World War II", in the chapter entitled "The Battle of the Atlantic, 1941" describes accurately the course of this battle, spotted dozens of centuries before by John in Patmos, here are some of Churchill's original excerpts: Its submarines, whose speed, strength and range of action they were constantly improving, they could set sail from any port or cove that vast front to go destroy ships, of which depended for our supply and trade. Their number has steadily increased. In the first quarter of 1941, production of these new boats was at the rate of ten per month - increased later to eighteen. It included both types of 500 to 740 tons, with the first radius of action 11,000 miles and the latter 15,000 (Churchill, 1950: 110). (17) The submarine plague added up airstrikes in open ocean by devices also large radius of action. Of these the most formidable was the "Focke-Wulf", known as "Condor" [...] They could take off from Brest and Bordeaux, make the circuit of the British island, refuel in Norway and return the next day.

During the flight they could see below, a considerable distance, large convoys of 40 or 50 ships, which had been forced to use due to lack of escort. They could attack these trains or ships separately with great destructive power of bombs or mark their positions to submarines, which were then go intercept them (Churchill, 1950: 110). (17) Soon after, on January 30, 1941, Hitler gave a speech in Berlin, threatening to ruin and quoting, full of confidence, attacks we would desfechados from all sides, with which he hoped to lead us to famine and surrender. "Our submarine warfare begin in the spring," he said, "and they then see that we were not sleeping (cheers and applause). Our aviation will have its role to play, and all our armed forces so there will be to bring a decision either way (Churchill, 1950: 115-116). (17) Apart from the submarine war unleashed against us, we were seriously affected by assorted powerful German cruisers [...] One is the "Scheer". In three months, it destroyed ten ships for a total of sixty thousand tons. "Another of these battleships were the" Scharnhorst "and" Gneisenau ". [...] Since it sank on 22 February (1941) 5 ships that had separated from a convoy coming from Freetown. But there also emerged a battleship, the "Malaya". Can do nothing but give signal to submarines so that they turn back and desfechassem the attack. Submarines sank five ships [...] intercepted on March 15, six empty tankers that had been removed from a train, and sank them or captured them all. He puts the pike, the next day, ten vessels, most of the same train. Those two days only, managed to destroy or capture more than eighty tons of boats [...] The "Scharnhorst" and "Gneisenau" sank or captured during the cruise did two months, 22 ships totaling 115,000 t. The name of battleship "Hipper" also wreaked havoc on a train near the Azores without armed escort. A truly savage attack that lasted an hour, the "Hipper" destroyed seven of the 19 ships that formed, making no attempt to save the survivors (Churchill, 1950: 116-118). (17) German submarines began to employ new methods in their activities, methods known to those tactics "pack of wolves". They consisted of attacks that several of them acting jointly, desfechavam from different angles. At that time, the attacks were usually made at night, operating submarines on the surface of the water, at high speed, except when they realized their approach. Under these conditions only the destroyers could they reach them (Churchill, 1950: 122). (17) Excerpts from a book by a Deutschland submariner, recounting the attack on a British convoy. Here the plane in sight: a BV 138 ... Our BV 138 is back. Its bright signs tell us: Square Train x, eastward speed 8 nautical miles, about fifty ships convoyed by destroyers. The first masts are increasingly numerous. A real forest! - Says someone on deck. - We will have much to do to beat her! [...] We are the first submarine in contact with the enemy. This is primarily to gather around us submarines that are in these parts, avoiding attack soon [...] We are three. Our commander decides to attack [...] We intend to put to sink four ships at a time and choose the greatest [...] Fire! The submarine jumps five straight. Within 40 seconds approximately the torpedoes will hit the target [...] A flame acute after explosions succeed. The sound propagates faster in water than in air. Even an explosion on the same ship. It is part and instantly gets to the bottom. There will be few survivors. Two other detonations follow up closely, still two affected ships. A torpedo misses its target [...] The destroyers whirl around the victims. Projectors send light beams. They throw grenades: we have not yet discovered. Our ship is always on the train from the center [...] Thirty-five minutes later the preparations for the next attack are over [...] Violent detonations. Ships jump. Others let out steam whirls and stop. Projectors scour the waters. Thick columns of smoke rising into the sky. Here and there, the burning oil on water, SS.OO. SS are repeated in the band of 600 meters. Other subs join us [...] A 8,000 tons in our sights. Two torpedoes! Distance 400 meters. Fire! [...] Starboard a new victim! Fire! Almost at the same time it rang the second command, the steam appointed first jumps into the air. Shot on target. Sinks by Popa ... shadows in front of us [...] A warship! Alert! Were discovered! While jumped inside, troam detonations ... Diving one hundred meters [...] The first depth charges explode. But are far [...] The train departs from [...] On the other hand three destroyers persist in looking for us. The noise of their detection devices on our hull is known of most of our: they creak, resembles the pass nail on the teeth of a comb. Another device is reminiscent of dried peas shaken in a can. The third of these instruments remember the creaking of a poorly lubricated tram when

entering a curve [...] the destroyers surrounded us. The explosions of depth charges - usually three at a time approach increasingly [...] The danger becomes serious. Our submersible descends another twenty meters. The lights go out. Automatically, the emergency illumination starts to work [...] The increasingly close grenades (...) We have 68 grenades. The explosions are brutal. Lost his balance. The submarine receives huge hammer; barometers, gauges, everything is broken, the bulbs explode. The machines stopped [...] We have bold, our last hope. Many submarines owe him salvation. The bold will take us from this grip! The chemicals that compose unfold a sort of protective screen, curtain on the water, which produces the devices of destroyers a kind of eco similar to what is caused by a submarine [...] the bold is in the same place and attracts on it the fire of group launched to our pursuit. It seems that the enemy fell into the trap: the detonations become increasingly weak. We breathe. The destroyers move away [...] We continue to travel on for another hour dive, then up to the surface [...] We ship to command a message announcing our success: Four ships sunk, 25,000 tons. Admiral's response: Not 25,000 but 35,000. Happy birthday. Continue (Schaeffer 1967: 8898). (69) Meanwhile, new tactics "wolf pack" creation of Admiral Doenitz, chief of the submarine service, and had been captain of a these boats in the previous war, were vigorously adopted by Prien fearsome and other great commanders. This was followed by their rapid reaction. On 8 March, the destroyer "Wolverine" set to sink the submarine U.47 it took in its wake the entire crew, including Prien, their commander. Nine days later the U.99 and U.100 were also destroyed when they made a combined attack on a convoy. Both were led by eminent officers. The elimination of Prien and these other commanders reflected enough progress in the fight [...] Five submarines were put steeply in March on the western coasts. While the submarine and air attacks had inflicted heavy losses on these totaling 243,000 and 1.134 million tons respectively, we can perhaps say that the first match of the Atlantic battle ended in a draw (Churchill, 1950: 123-124). (17) The war effort shipbuilding production will be considerable, Britain built 5 battleships, 13 aircraft carrier ships, 28 cruisers, 220 destroyers, 30 sloops, 301 corvettes, 244 frigates, and 157 submarines, the actual Royal Navy increased from 211,000 the 1,046,000 men. The RAF Royal British Air Force also chastised the Germans in their cities, firing their bodies and destroying by fire, groceries and factories Deutschland in Dresden after the war, between 13 and 14 February 1945. The greater slaughter of the war, over fourteen hours and ten minutes the first two waves of bombers, the triple blow with firebombs was Lancasters of RAF planes. In the first attack were used 254 planes and 551 planes in the second, the firestorm. Increased population was between 1,200,000 and 1,400,000, of which, not surprisingly, several hundred thousand lacked housing and none of whom could seek protection of a bomb shelter. The civil authorities of Dresden had distributed during the raids, a total of 1,250,000 ration cards for the civilian population and for refugees (Irving, 1963: 112). (43) There was a sea of fire covering, it could evaluate, some 60 square kilometers. The heat rising from the furnace below could be felt in my cabin. The sky was brightly colored red and white, and the light inside the plane was a gentle sunset autumn sun. We were so terrified of the scary flames that although alone over the city, guarding flew away for several minutes before taking the way back, completely overwhelmed by what we thought about the horror that must have been going down. Thirty minutes after leaving, we could still see the blaze of flames (Irving, 1963: 172-173). (43) The fires were visible to "about three hundred yards from goal." Approximately 650,000 incendiaries were dropped on the city, isolated and in bundles. Hundreds of 2,000 and 4,000 kilos were in deposits pumps (Irving, 1963: 173). (43) An estimate of the intensity of the fire storm could be obtained only by analyzing simply as a weather phenomenon, as a result of sudden merging several fires, the air above was so heated that occurred violent ascending air current, which, in time determined suction to the center of the fire area of fresh air around. This suction caused tremendous force air moves much higher than normal

winds. In meteorology, the temperature differences in question were from 20 to 30 ° C order. In the first firestorm they were of the order of 600, 800 or even 1,000 degrees Celsius. This explains the colossal power of the fire storm winds (Irving, 1963: 194-195). (43) Giant trees were uprooted or broken in half. Crowds seeking to bring up the saved were suddenly caught by the wind and tossed along entire streets into the center of the fires; roofs and furniture that had been piled up in the streets after the first raid, were raised by violent winds and thrown into the center of the inner city on fire (Irving, 1963: 195). (43) Dresden burned, as noted in his diary, day by day, a prisoner of war English for seven days and eight nights (Irving, 1963: 187). (43) Wherever columns of marching fugitives, entering or leaving the city, were harassed by fighters and strafed or decimated by fire cannons (Irving, 1963; 217). (43) The sight was so horrifying that without a second glance, I decided not guide my march between these bodies. So I went back and headed for the Grosser Garten. But here it was even more horrible: walking through the ground could see arms and legs twisted, mutilated trunks and heads that had been ripped from the body and rolled away. In some places the corpses were so crowded that they should seek passage between them not to bump into arms and legs (Irving, 1963: 233). (43) In the early afternoon of March 20, 1945, were recovered 202,040 bodies, primarily women and children. It must be said that the death toll is expected to rise to 250,000. Only 30% of the deaths were identified (Irving, 1963: 294). (43) The fourth angel sounded. Then it was hit a third of the sun, moon and stars, so darkened by a third. Day and night lost a third of its brightness (John, 2001: 1449). (6) Interpretation of the fourth trumpet. It is the touch of the fourth angel trumpet is Harry Truman, that was when the atomic bomb was dropped on Hiroshima and the plutonium bomb on the city of Nagasaki, both in Japan. Causing great slaughter, injury and destruction of the two cities. Fourth military bugle, played by Harry S. Truman, as head of all Army, Navy and US Air Force in World War II on 6 and 9 August 1945. Even when it came to Vice President Harry Truman, it was not informed of anything about the atomic bomb, being kept in the dark about this project. After the cabinet left, Secretary of War, remained in the room. He told me anything until I had never known. Something about a terrible force on which I would soon decide (Wolfson 1966: 55). (91) Once when I was a senator and head of the Military Investigations Committee began to investigate the Manhattan Project, which is working on atomic energy, although I do not know that. Henry Stimson, then Secretary of War, told me it was a very secret project and asked me not to investigate further. Well, I knew he was a great man and a great American and trusted his word (Wolfson 1966: 67). (91) There were only two bombs in the US arsenal and they had to be used were chosen cities for a possible bombing in Hiroshima, Kyoto, Niigata and Nagasaki. The cruiser Indianapolis was given the task of carrying the bomb by the Pacific on their return trip after delivering the bomb at your destination, was torpedoed by the Japanese submarine J-58 (Hashimoto), which sank the Indianapolis in the ocean. At 01:45 hours of August 6, three B-29 weather planes took off and headed for the three target cities. Their reports would determine which of them would be destroyed. Shortly after the B-29 "Enola Gay" piloted and commanded by Colonel Paul W. Tibbets, he took off leading to "Little Boy" that would only be armed after the plane lifted flight, taking this precaution to prevent the total destruction of island in the event of a disaster as has happened to many B-29 aircraft to take off. As writes WL Lawrence, which was spotted by the crew men at the time of the bomb blast: A tiny light red rod purple. This light developed rapidly a gigantic fire ball, which suddenly dissolved into a mass of flames and clouds swirling. The latter poured white and concentric rings of mist as if the earth itself exhale smoke [...] rose a huge column of steam that reached an altitude

15,000 meters (Dahms 1968: 442). (23) When I heard the explosion Truman was aboard the Augusta returning from the Potsdam Conference. I was having lunch with members of the garrison when Captain Frank Graham [...] gave me the following message: The President The Secretary of War Great move bomb on Hiroshima on August 6, at 7.15 pm, Washington time. First reports indicate complete success (Wolfson 1966: 70). (91) After the explosion of the bomb Truman announced to the world: It was to spare the Japanese people greater destruction that the ultimatum of July 26 was issued at Potsdam. Promptly, its leaders rejected that ultimatum. If they do not now accept our terms, they can look forward to a shower of welcome ruins of the sea, of a kind never before seen on this planet (Wolfson 1966: 70). (91) I quote now taken from a book excerpts, made by an American journalist in 1946, which I consider to be the best description of what happened in Hiroshima during the explosion of the atomic bomb and after: Hiroshima was a fan-shaped city, located mostly in the six islands formed by the estuary of the seven rivers that split the River Ota; its main commercial and residential districts, covering about twelve square kilometers, containing three quarters of the population, which had been reduced by several evacuation of 380,000 programs for about 245,000 inhabitants (Hersey, 1974: 9). (40) Then a tremendous flash of light across the sky [...] He felt a sudden pressure and then splinters and pieces of wood fell on him. He heard no bang. (Almost no one in Hiroshima recalls hearing the bursting of the pump). But a fisherman in his sampan on the Inland Sea, near Tsuzu [...] heard the flash and heard a tremendous explosion (was just over fifty kilometers of Hiroshima, but the roar was higher when the B-29 reached the Ivakuni fifteen kilometers away) (Hersey, 1974: 10). (40) By the time Ms. Nakamura watched his neighbor, everything flashed brancamente more than any white she had seen [...] He had taken a single step (the house was about 20 kilometers from the explosion) when something caught her and she seemed to fly into the room caught over the sleeping platform, chased by pieces of your home (Hersey, 1974: 13). (40) Initially the morning has become one night because everything went black, and so continued for a long period, as the ashes of destruction established fell. With their destroyed offices and hospitals, its equipment scattered, their own bodies incapacitated in varying degrees, explained why so many wounded people still without assistance and why so many who might have lived had died. Of the hundred and fifty doctors of the city, sixty-five were already dead and most wound. 1,700 nurses, 1,654 were killed or badly injured. In most hospital, the Red Cross, only six doctors, a total of thirty could meet, and only six of two hundred nurses (Hersey, 1974: 31). (40) Probably because of the tremendous convection set the city on fire, a whirlwind, real typhoon, swirled through the park. Huge trees were felled; Small were uprooted and lifted into the air. More at the top, a fierce collection of flat things revolved within the dizzying tunnel - corrugated iron roofs, papers, doors, mats strips (Hersey, 1974: 49). (40) An extraordinary statement made by the President of the United States, which identified the new atomic bomb as: This pump has more power than twenty thousand tons of TNT. It has more than two thousand times the blast power of the Big Bang English, the largest bomb ever used in the history of war (Hersey, 1974: 61). (40) On August 15, Hirohito, the Emperor Teno, was talking on the radio for the first time in history. After pondering deeply the general trends of the world and the actual conditions of our Empire today decided to establish a solution to the present situation by resorting to an extraordinary measure [...] (Hersey, 1974: 78). (40) The Tenno told the radio. The masses fell to his knees next to the receivers. A second wave of suicides has spread across the country. Groups of injured riders made their way to the palace and

made hara-kiri. The last kamikaze pilots rushed over the sea (Dahms 1968: 444). (23) In early September it began to rain, continuous and heavily. The river rose. The 17th of the month, came heavy downpour, a typhoon and the water began to rise higher and higher on the banks. (In downloaded Hiroshima, the flood wiped what the bomb had left - bridges that had resisted the explosion were washed away, flooded streets, undercuts foundations in other buildings - and fifteen kilometers west, the Military Hospital Ono, where a team of technicians from Tokyo Imperial University studied the delayed effects of the calamity in patients suddenly slid down the mountain, with its beautiful pine forest, to the Inland Sea, drowning most of the researchers and their patients mysteriously ill) (Hersey, 1974: 87). (40) They observed the development of unprecedented disease and eventually conceived a theory about its nature. Presented, they decided, three phases. The first phase was already completed before doctors realized be facing a new disease; was the direct reaction to the body bombardment at the time of the bomb blast, neutron, beta particles and gamma rays. The apparently uninjured people who died so mysteriously in the first hours or days had succumbed at this early stage. He had killed ninety-five percent of people within a radius of five hundred meters from the center, and many thousands who were further away. Doctors concluded retrospect that although most of those killed had also suffered burns and blast effects, had absorbed enough radiation to kill them. The rays simply destroyed body cells - caused the degeneration of its core and broke its walls. Many people who did not die immediately were nausea, headache, diarrhea, malaise and fever, which lasted several days. The doctors could not be sure that these symptoms were the result of radiation or nervous shock. The second phase began ten or fifteen days after the bombing. The first symptom was hair fall. Then came the diarrhea and fever, which in some cases went up to forty degrees. Twenty-five or thirty days after the explosion, appeared blood disorders: the bleeding gums, the number of white blood cells fell too, and appeared petequeias the skin and mucous membranes. The decrease in white blood cells reduced the patient's ability to resist infection, so that the open wounds was notoriously slow to heal, and many patients were with throats and inflamed mouth. When approaching the end of the second stage, if the patient survived, anemia or a reduction in red blood cells could also occur. The third phase was the arising reaction when the body struggled to make their ills - when, for example, the number of leukocytes not only returned to normal, but reached much higher levels than normal. At this stage, many patients die from complications such as infections of the thoracic cavity. Many layers deep burns healed with scar tissue, pink, rubbery, known as keloid tumors. The disease duration varied depending on the constitution of the patient and the amount of radiation that was received. Some victims were recovering in a week; in other months during the up-dragged disease (Hersey, 1974: 93-94). (40) Statistics gathered the figures could about the effects of the bomb. Their reports indicated that 78 175 people had been killed, 13,983 were missing, 37,453 injured [...] And as the months ran and over and over hundreds of dead were found in the ruins and how the amount of unclaimed urns with ashes in the Temple Zempoji in Koi, came to many thousands, statistical began to say that by a hundred thousand people had lost their lives in the bombing (Hersey, 1974: 98). (40) The numbers on the statistical material damage was more reliable; sixty two thousand, of ninety thousand buildings destroyed, and six thousand more irretrievably damaged (Hersey, 1974: 99). (40) Others found that mica, whose melting point is nine degrees centigrade, had been cast in granite from the sepulchral stones seventy-four meters from the center; the telephone poles of Cryptometria japonica, whose carbonization temperature is 240 degrees centigrade had been charred to forty kilometers from the center; and that the surface of the gray clay tiles of the type used in Hiroshima, whose melting point is 1,300 degrees Celsius had dissolved to five hundred and fifty meters from the center [...] the heat pump on the ground and center of the impact should have been 6,000 degrees Fahrenheit (Hersey, 1974: 100). (40) Reach Hiroshima is an emotional experience. An atomic bomb was there that was first launched on humans. Believes the American people that our leaders pondered long and carefully before allowing

the use of such a terrible weapon. We know that they first thought about the welfare of our own people, they believed that the bomb could quickly end the war with less loss of life in all parts of it that had not been used. Despite this belief, no one can see a city and walk through an area destroyed by the explosion and fire, informing them of how many people were killed or injured without a deep sadness (E. Roosevelt, 1963: 367). (64) Hiroshima was completely rebuilt, and today is a thriving city of Japan. I saw and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud voice: "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth because of the remaining trumpet blasts of the three angels who are yet to sound" (John, 2001: 1449) . (6) Eagle flying interpretation. John sees in 1993, then-President Bill Clinton of the US, on the day that the leader of Israel and Palestine excruciatingly and Yasser Arafat shook hands in front of him, this was the day that Clinton saw future events. Remain here three rings of trumpets yet, but later the text of Revelation mentions only two woes, one end of the fifth trumpet and the second woe in the part referring to the two witnesses. The night before, she had gone to the ten bed, early to me, and agreed three in the morning. Unable to go back to sleep, I picked up my Bible and read the whole book of Joshua. This inspired me to write my notes and wearing a blue suit with golden trumpets, which reminded me that Joshua had used to put down the walls of Jericho. Now the trumpets could herald the coming of peace could return Jericho to Palestinians (Clinton, 2004: 490-491). (29) The fifth trumpet and sixth trumpets. The fifth angel sounded. I saw a star that had fallen from heaven on the earth. It was given the key of the bottomless pit. She opened the bottomless pit, and the pit went up a smoke, as the smoke of a great furnace. The sun and the air were darkened because of the smoke of the pit. The smoke locusts came upon the earth, who received power like the power of scorpions of the earth. They were told not to harm the vegetation of the earth or plants or tree, but only people who did not have on their foreheads the seal of God. They were ordered not to kill but that the torment for five months. The suffering was similar to the bite of a scorpion. In those days people will seek death and not find it; to die, but death will elude them. The locusts looked like horses prepared for war. They had in mind something like crowns of gold, and his face was like a human face. His hair was like women's hair and teeth like dandelions. The breastplates were like breastplates of iron, and the sound of wings was like the sound of chariots with many horses running to battle. They had tails with stingers like scorpions. It was the tail that was the power to harm people for five months. Had the king gulf Angel, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon. The first woe is past. Then there come two woes (John, 2001: 1449). (6) The fifth trumpet interpretation. John then sees falling to Earth, Mars star is the planet of the Lamb, who is playing his trumpet, triggering his army, which is being attacked by the Nazis. He has to hand the key of the bottomless pit that once was the hand of Loyalatia. The abyss is hell death by the flames of fire, which is then going to the people of the Lamb, attacked by incendiary bombs coming flying through the sky shot in Europe. This time he has among his people the destruction of the city of Rio de Janeiro, made under the will of God Jesus Christ Michael. I wish he may not modify, or change, can only console to this city, which is being destroyed by the flames of fire, consoling her surviving inhabitants in every possible way. The locusts sighted by John is part of its air force, which will have large numbers of units. His soldiers are sighted by the prophet as scorpions. The symbol of God Jesus Christ alive Miguel, will be on the foreheads of his followers. John also hears an order not to kill or destroy the earth for five months, the leading name on the Lamb and Brazil is heard here. Abaddon that the rebellion of Lucifer to 200,000 years ago took an active part in the rebellion and since then and responsible for the executive part of the rebellion of Lucifer to 37 planets rebellion. His other name is Apollo, with approximately over 2800 years ago, it was worshiped as God in Europe and Asia. Until about the year 200 of our era. After falling into decline his cult overcome by Christianity in these regions. This is the first sighting there and announced by Eagle Bill Clinton. Abaddon was the head of Caligastia assistants. He followed his boss in rebellion and has since acted

as chief executive of the Urantia rebels (Urantia Book, 2007: 604). (92) The sixth angel sounded. I heard a voice from the four corners of the golden altar which is before God. The voice said to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, "Release the four angels who are bound at the great river Euphrates." The four angels who were prepared for an hour were released the day, month and year to kill a third of mankind. The Army number of horsemen was two hundred million. I heard the number of them. In the vision I saw the horses and riders. They had breastplates red as fire, blue as hyacinth and yellow as sulfur. The heads of the horses were like lions' heads. Of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. A third of mankind perished because of these three plagues, namely fire, smoke and sulfur that came from the horses mouth. The power of the horses in the mouth and tail. The tails were like snakes; had heads hurt. The rest of humanity, those who did not die in these plagues, even then repent of the works they did. They did not stop worshiping demons, idols of gold and silver, bronze, stone and wood that can not see or hear or walk. Did not repent of their murders, their magic, their fornication and their thefts (John, 2001: 1449). (6) When the sixth angel George Bush (father) blew his trumpet; hear John a voice that came from the four corners of the golden altar before God Jesus, the golden altar before should be the UN (United Nations), and the voice that John heard asking to free people trapped by the river Euphrates . It must be Javier Perez de Cuellar, former president of the UN, which decided the liberation of Kuwait, which was invaded by Iraqi troops under the command of Saddam Hussein. The number of people has not been in the army two hundred million. John must have seen the movement within an aircraft carrier, for only the sailors who guide takeoffs and landings these ships use these red, blue and yellow colors. The spotted horses are aircraft which took to the bombs that destroyed the army of Saddam. After John speaks of the Iraqi population postwar and its non conversion to God the Eternal Father and his son Creator Christ Michael of Nebadon and its not regret. The suffering of the Church Militant. I saw another mighty angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud. On the upside carried the rainbow, his face was like the sun and his legs like pillars of fire. He had in his hand a little book open. He put his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land, and cried with a mighty voice like a roaring lion. After cried, the seven thunders rang, I would write, but I heard a voice from heaven saying to me: "Keep secret what the seven thunders uttered and write them not." Then the angel I had seen standing on the sea and land, raised his right hand to heaven swore by him who lives for ever and ever, who created heaven and everything in it, the earth and all that is therein, the sea and everything in it: "There will be no more delay! In the days when hearing the voice of the seventh angel, when he blow the trumpet, will meet up the mystery of God, he announced to his servants the prophets. " The voice I had heard from heaven speaking to me again: "Go take the little book open the angel's hand that is on the sea and the land." I went to the angel and asked me the little book. He told me: "Take and eat. It will be bitter to digest, but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey. " I took the little book from the angel's hand and ate it. In my mouth it was sweet as honey but when I swallowed, my stomach was made bitter. They told me then: "What must prophesy again about many peoples, nations, languages and kings" (John, 2001: 1449-1450). (6) Interpretation of the suffering of the Church Militant. And John an already mighty angel descending from heaven in the war, clothed with a cloud, this is the same man from the fifth trumpet, the Lamb. John describes it as being a face like sun on his head wore the rainbow and legs like pillars of fire, put his right foot on the sea, that is, this is your navy, the left foot on the land It means control of their land army. I was holding a small booklet, ie their interpretation of the doctrine of Revelation. Where are the revelations about the war, which locks against the false prophet called the Nazi leader, which should have a book of interpretation of this doctrine, but a liar written form. Then the Lamb now toward heaven, and the seven thunders land that are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Lamb, Bush and the Laodicean respond. John then hears a voice from heaven, telling him not to write what the thunders spoke. Then the Lamb raises his hand toward heaven here which also means control over its air force. Then swear by our Lord God Jesus Christ Michael the creator of

everything that happens in our lives, in our nature of the land, which in the days when playing the seventh angel of Laodicea, finally fulfill the ultimate mystery announced this Revelation. Then the voice that John heard from heaven, tells him to take the little book of Revelation interpretation of the doctrine of the Lamb's hand and he does it and reads it being in your mouth sweet as honey and bitter in his stomach. Then it was said to John to prophesy about the book for many people, nations and languages. The measurement of the temple. I was given a reed to measure, similar to a stick, and was told: "Rise and measure the temple of God, the altar and those who are worshiping him. As for the external courtyard of the temple, let him out and do not measure it, because it was delivered to the nations that will trample the holy city for forty-two months. The two witnesses. I send my two witnesses to prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, dressed in penitential clothes. " They are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks standing before the Lord of the earth. If anyone wants to harm them, fire comes out of his mouth that devours their enemies. In fact, that's how it must die those who wish to do them harm. They have power to shut heaven, so rain does not fall during his prophethood. And they have power over waters to come blood and strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they wish. When they have finished giving their testimony, the beast that comes up from the Abyss will attack them. They shall overcome and kill their carcasses will be exposed in the street of the great city that symbolically is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. For three and a half days, people of various peoples, tribes, tongues and nations shall see the bodies and not allowed to be buried. The inhabitants of the earth will rejoice therefore congratulate and give each other gifts, because these two prophets were a torment to the inhabitants of the earth. After three and a half days a breath of life came from God, penetrated them and made them to stay standing. Immense dread took hold of those who saw the fact. Then they heard a loud voice from heaven saying unto them, "Come up here." They went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them rise. At that time there was a great earthquake. A tenth of the city collapsed and died seven thousand people. The remaining were filled with amazement and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second went there, but behold, soon comes the third (John, 2001: 1450-1451). (6) Interpretation of the measurement of the temple and the two witnesses. And then given to John a stick to measure the temple of our Lord Jesus Christ Michael in Jerusalem. Says John wants for 42 months will trample the nations in Jerusalem can be an Israel and Palestine made invasion made before the Nazi invasion or how long it will last Nazi domination in the holy land three and a half. The two witnesses of our Lord Jesus is a leader of Israel and leader of the Palestinian here is clear the existence of two states or two leaders of the two peoples living in conflict in the region. Then John speaks of the power of the two leaders, ie the resistance established by them against the Nazi ruler and his death and exposure of the bodies in a city square spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, namely Jerusalem where our Lord Jesus Christ was dead. And reported a possible rescue of the bodies after three and a half days of exposure of bodies in the public square, then going on a major earthquake in Jerusalem, then dying seven thousand people. Survivors give glory to the God of heaven Jesus Christ Michael. Here is the second announced here earlier then the eagle Bill Clinton. The seventh trumpet announces the Kingdom. The seventh angel sounded. They have heard loud voices in heaven saying, "The power to rule over the world now belongs to our Lord and his Christ. He shall reign forever and ever. " And the twenty-four elders, who sit on their thrones before God, fell down with their faces and worshiped God, saying: "We thank you, Lord God Almighty, who is and who was because you have taken your great power and did I get held by the United. The nations were angry, but has come your anger, the time of being judged the dead, to give reward unto thy servants the prophets, saints and those who fear thy name, small and great, and to destroy those who destroy the land". Then opened the temple of God in heaven. There were crashes lightning, thunder, earthquake and strong hail storm (John, 2001: 1451). (6)

Seventh military bugle touched by the Laodicean church one thousand years after World War III. The clarion call that the mighty angel while swore to the heavens said at last all that the Lord Jesus Christ Michael, did meet would be the sight of all men. The twenty-four elders who fell with his face to the earth, to worship the Supreme Lord Jesus Christ Michael. Which are: Onagar, Mansant, Onamonalonton, Orlandof, Porshunta, Singlangton, Fantad, Orvonon, Adam, Eve, Enoch, Moses, Elijah, Machiventa Melchizedek, John the Baptist, 1-2-3 the First Chamberlain, Homer, Joshua, Pericles, Abraham, Aristotle, Plautus, Clístenes. The woman and the dragon. It appeared in the sky a great sign: a woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet and on her head a crown of twelve stars. She was pregnant and cried out in travail, anguish to give birth. And another portent appeared in heaven: a great fiery-colored dragon, with seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns on the heads. The tail of the sky swept a third of the stars throwing them to the ground. The dragon stood before the woman who was to give birth to devour the child when she gave birth. The woman gave birth to a son, who will rule all the nations with a rod of iron. But the child was caught up to God and to his throne. The woman fled into the wilderness, where there was a place prepared by God to feed her a thousand two hundred days. And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon. The dragon also fought along with his angels, but they were defeated, and there was no place for them in heaven. The great dragon, the ancient serpent called the devil and Satan, who seduces the whole world, was cast out into the earth, with his angels. Then I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, "was held now the salvation and the power and the kingdom of God and the authority of his Christ, because it was thrown out the accuser of our brothers, who accuses them day and night before of our God. They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, for they despised their lives even unto death. So rejoice O heaven and all its inhabitants. But then the land and the sea, because the devil is come down to close to you, having great wrath, knowing that his time is short. " When the dragon saw that he had been cast out into the earth, he began to pursue the woman who gave birth to a son. But the woman was given the two wings of a great eagle to fly to the desert, where it is fed for a time, times and half a time, out of sight of the serpent. So the serpent vomited after the woman a sort of river of water, to be swept downstream. But the earth came to the aid of women. She opened her mouth and swallowed up the flood which the dragon had vomited. The dragon was enraged with the woman and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus. The dragon stood on the shore of the Sea (John, 2001: 1451-1452). (6) Before starting the interpretation of the dragon, we need to transcribe what the Urantia Book. Brings light to those who like me for years, I did not have a plausible explanation of where emerged the myth of the dragon, of Satan, the beast, the devil, hell the king. Carefully read this short statement and advise to seek the Urantia Book, the part that explains about the rebellion of the Satania system. These extracts bring a heavenly light on the events involving the following characters from the abyss of this book. Satan Kaiser Wilhelm II, Adolf Hitler Lucifer, Caligastia Stalin Devil, Abaddon the king of hell, Daligastia the second sickle, and the false prophet. Lucifer was a brilliant primary Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. Had service experience in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group and is distinguished by wisdom, wit and efficiency. It was number 37 of his order, and when prompted by Melchizedek, was distinguished as one of the hundred most able and brilliant personalities from more than seven hundred thousand of his kind. Coming from such a magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have succumbed to ego boost and surrendered to the sophistry of spurious personal liberty - the rejection of universal loyalty, disregard of fraternal obligations and blindness to cosmic relationships. In the universe of Nebadon, Michael Christ domain, there are ten thousand systems of inhabited worlds. Throughout the history of Lanonandek Sons, for their work in all these thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters, only three System Sovereigns disrespected the

government of the Creator Son (Urantia Book, 2007: 604). (92) Almost nothing was heard of Lucifer on Urantia owing to the fact of having designated his first assistant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your planet. Satan, a member of the same group of primary Lanonandeks never functioned as a System Sovereign; but fully participated in the Lucifer insurrection. And the "devil" is none other than Caligastia, the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia a Lanonandek Son of the secondary order. By the time Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer, Satan, and Caligastia teamed up to jointly try to cause the failure of his mission autooutorga. However, they had a remarkable failure. Abaddon was the head of Caligastia assistants. He followed his boss in rebellion and has since acted as chief executive of the Urantia rebels. Beelzebub was the leader of the disloyal midway creatures who allied themselves with the forces of the traitorous Caligastia (Urantia Book, 2007: 604). (92) The dragon eventually became a symbolic representation of such evil characters. With the triumph of Michael, "Gabriel came Salvington and chained the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age." The seraphic rebels Jerusem, is written: "And the angels which kept not their first estate and who left their own habitation, he held them in the dark safe currents to the great day of judgment" (The Urantia Book, 2007: 605). (92) Lucifer and his first assistant, Satan, had reigned longer on Jerusem for more than five hundred thousand years when in their hearts they began to align themselves against the Universal Father and His Son, the then vice regent Michael. There were no peculiar or special conditions in the system of Satania which suggested or favored rebellion. We believe that the idea took origin and form in Lucifer's mind; and I would instigate such a rebellion no matter where you were serving. Lucifer first announced his plans to Satan, but it took several months for the mind of this partner able and brilliant was corrupted. However, once converted to the rebel theories, Satan became a bold and earnest advocate of "self-assertion and freedom" (The Urantia Book, 2007: 605). (92) Any shall have been the first origins of the mistake in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan, the final explosion took shape in the Declaration of Freedom of Lucifer. The cause of the rebels was stated under three main points: The reality of the Universal Father. Lucifer claimed that the Universal Father does not really exist, that physical gravity and energy space are inherent in the universe and the Father was a myth invented by the Paradise Sons, in view to enable them to maintain the rule of the universes His name. He denied that personality was a gift of the Universal Father. And even suggested even that the finaliters were together in conspiracy with the Sons of Paradise, to impose such fraud to all creation; because he had arrived bringing a sufficiently clear idea of the true Father's personality, as You can discern it in Paradise. Lucifer dealt with reverence as if it had been an ignorance. The charge was radical, terrible and blasphemous. And this veiled attack upon the finaliters, no doubt, was what influenced the ascendant citizens then on Jerusem, causing them to stand firm and remain constant, enduring all the rebel's proposals. The universal government of the Creator Son - Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems should be autonomous. He protested against the right of the Creator Son, Michael, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father, and to require all personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this Father never visible. He stated that all worship plan was a clever scheme to the growth of the Paradise Sons. He was willing to acknowledge Michael as his Creator-Father, but not as his God, not as the rightful ruler. Lucifer attacked, with deep sorrow, the right of the Ancients of Days - "foreign potentates" - to interfere in the affairs of the local systems and universes. To these rulers he denounced as tyrants and usurpers. He urged his followers to believe that none of these rulers could do something that interfere with the achievement of operating an autonomous government, as long as men and angels had as only the courage to say to each other as well as themselves, boldly, claim Your rights. He argued that the executioners of the Ancients of Days could be prevented from functioning in the local systems; enough for both the native beings assert their independence. He maintained that immortality was inherent in the system personalities, that natural and automatic being, the resurrection, all beings would live forever, not for the arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners on the orders of the Ancients of Days.

The attack on the universal plan of improvement of mortal ascenders. Lucifer maintained that too long and too much energy was being spent on the scheme to instruct and prepare so carefully ascending mortals in the principles of universe administration, principles which, he claimed, would be unethical and unhealthy. Protested against the program, which lasts for ages, preparation of the mortals of space to an unknown destination; and she pointed to the presence of the finaliter corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent too long in preparation for some destiny that was pure fiction. It indicated, ridiculing that the finaliters had encountered a non more glorious destiny than to be returned to humble spheres similar to those of their origin. It suggested that the finaliters had been corrupted by excessive discipline and prolonged improvements and that, in fact, were traitors of their mortal companions because they were now cooperating with the enslavement scheme of all creation to the fictions of an eternal mythical destination ascending mortals. He advocated that ascenders should enjoy the liberty of individual self-determination. And, condemning him, defied the entire plan of mortal ascension as was being promoted by the Sons of God of Heaven and maintained by the Infinite Spirit. And with a Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer like that unleashed his orgy of darkness and death (Urantia Book, 2007: 605-606). (92) The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual conclave of Satania, held at the sea of glass in the presence of the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago, the Urantia time. Satan proclaimed that worship could be dedicated to universal forces physical, intellectual and spiritual - but that allegiance could only be dedicated to the current ruler and in fact, Lucifer, the "friend of men and angels" and the "God of liberty" . Bold and persistent, he advocated the "equality of mind" and "the brotherhood of intelligence." He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and the confederation of these local systems should be voluntary. He rejected any supervision. And he promised the Planetary Princes govern the worlds as supreme executives. Condemned the concentration of legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe capital. Arguing that all these functions of government should be concentrated on the system capitals, he began to establish their own legislative assembly and organized his own tribunals under the jurisdiction of Satan. Then he ordered the chief apostate worlds do the same (Urantia Book, 2007: 607). (92) From the moment the outbreak of rebellion to the day of his enthronement as sovereign ruler of Nebadon, Michael never interfered with the rebel forces of Lucifer; to them it was allowed to act freely for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time. Christ Michael now has ample power and authority to deal promptly, even summarily, with such outbursts of disloyalty; but I doubt that the sovereign authority would lead him to act differently if another such upheaval occurred. Since Michael elected to remain on the sidelines of the war effort, in the rebellion of Lucifer, Gabriel met his personal corps of assistants on Edentia and, in counsel with the Most Highs, elected to assume command of the loyal hosts of Satania. Michael remained on Salvington while Gabriel headed to Jerusem, and establishing himself on the sphere dedicated to the Father - the same Universal Father whose Lucifer and Satan personality put in doubt - in the presence of the assembled hosts of loyal personalities, Gabriel raised the Michael flag the government of the material emblem of the Trinity for all creation: three concentric circles in the sky-blue color on a white background. The emblem of Lucifer was a white flag with a red circle in the center, and within which formed part of a whole circle in black. "There was war in heaven; Michael's commander and his angels fought against the dragon (Lucifer, Satan, and the apostate princes); and the dragon and his rebellious angels fought but prevailed not. "This" war in heaven "was not a physical battle as a conflict of this kind could be conceived on Urantia. In the early days of the struggle Lucifer remained continuously in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted an endless display of sophistry rebels from its headquarters established in the vicinity. The various personalities present on the sphere, and that they were in doubt about the proper attitude, went back and forth in the midst of these discussions until they arrived at a final decision.

But this war in heaven was very terrible and very real. Although there is not been a demonstration of the barbarities so characteristic of physical warfare of immature worlds, this conflict was even more deadly; material life is in danger in fighting material, but the war in heaven was fought at the risk of eternal life (Urantia Book, 2007: 608). (92) Lucifer's rebellion was the scope of the entire system. Thirty-seven Planetary Princes on secession led the administrations of their worlds to the side of the rebel leaders. Throughout this period Caligastia advocated the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks ably opposed the Planetary Prince apostate, but the sophistry of unlimited freedom and the delusions of self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young world, and without development (Urantia Book, 2007: 609 ). (92) Although Lucifer there been stripped of all administrative authority in Satania, there was then the local universe, no power nor tribunal which could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at the time, Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of Days supported the Constellation Fathers in their system of government take, but never downloaded any subsequent action in the many appeals still pending with respect to the current status and future fate of Lucifer, Satan and his partners. So it was allowed these supreme rebels roam the entire system to seek further penetration for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion. However, for almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time, they have been unable to deceive another world any more. No other of the Satania worlds has been lost since the fall of the thirty-seven; even even younger worlds populated since the days of the rebellion (Urantia Book, 2007: 611). (92) Lucifer and Satan freely roamed the Satania system until it has completed the Michael bestowal mission on Urantia. They have been in your world together and the last time during the time of the combined onslaught that practiced against the Son of Man. Before, when the Planetary Princes, the "Sons of God", gathered periodically, "Satan also joined them", claiming to be who represented all the isolated worlds of the fallen Planetary Princes. However it was not longer allowed such freedom on Jerusem since the terminal bestowal of Michael. After the effort you have made to corrupt Michael when incarnated in autooutorga, all sympathy for Lucifer and Satan, outside the isolated worlds of sin faded in all Satania. Michael's bestowal ended the Lucifer rebellion in all Satania, except for the planets of the apostate Planetary Princes. And this was the significance of personal experience of Jesus, shortly before his death in the flesh, when one day he said to his disciples: "And I behold Satan fall from heaven like lightning." He had come with Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial struggle (The Urantia Book, 2007: 611). (92) The Son of Man remained confident in the success and knowing that his triumph on your world, always to establish the status of these enemies of an entire era, not only in Satania but also in the other two systems where sin had entered. The survival for mortals and security for angels, were affirmed when your Master, in response to proposals of Lucifer, calmly and with divine assurance replied, "Go Retro, Satan." This was, in principle, the real end of the Lucifer rebellion. True, the Uversa tribunals have not issued the executive decision regarding the appeal of Gabriel, praying for the destruction of the rebels; however, this decree will undoubtedly be issued at the completion of time as the first step in the hearing of this case has already been taken. Caligastia was recognized by the Son of Man, as technically being the Prince of Urantia up to near the time of Jesus' death. Jesus said, "Now is the judgment of this world; now the prince of this world will be overthrown. " And then, even closer to complete the work of his life, he said: "The prince of this world is judged." And it is this same dethroned and discredited Prince who was once called "God of Urantia." The last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned the offer affectionate. Caligastia, your Prince apostate Planetary still on Urantia free to continue their nefarious designs, but has absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can approach their souls to tempt them or corrupt them unless you really want to be cursed by his

wicked presence. Before Michael's bestowal, these rulers of darkness sought to maintain their authority on Urantia and stubbornly resisted the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. However, since the day of Pentecost, these traitors Caligastia and his equally contemptible partner Daligastia, became servile before the divine majesty of the Adjusters of the Paradise Thought and the Spirit of truth, the spirit of Michael which was outpoured throughout meat, as protector (Urantia Book, 2007: 611-612). (92) The rebellion ended on Jerusem. It ceases, the fallen worlds as soon as the divine Sons come to them. We believe that the rebels who would ever accept mercy have done, everyone. We wait for the remote transmission, in a flash of lightning, will deprive these traitors of the existence of his personality. We anticipate the verdict of Uversa, to be announced this transmission indicate the execution order that will carry out the annihilation of those imprisoned rebels. And then we shall look for them in their places, but they will not be found. "And those who know you among the worlds will amaze you; for you were a horror, but never more shall ye be again. " And so all of these unworthy traitors "will be as if they had never existed." All await the Uversa decree. However, for ages the seven prison worlds of spiritual darkness in Satania, constituted a solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and effectively proclaiming the great truth "that the way of the transgressor is hard"; "For within every sin is concealed the seed of its own destruction"; and that "the reward of sin is death" (The Urantia Book, 2007: 613). (92) The Archangels are the offspring of the Creator Son and the Universe Mother Spirit. They are the highest type of high spirit being produced in large numbers in a local universe; whereas in the last record time there were almost eight hundred thousand in Nebadon. Archangels are one of the few local universe personalities groups that are not normally under the jurisdiction of Gabriel. They are in no way concerned with the routine administration of the universe, being dedicated to the creature's survival work and continuity of the ascending career of the mortals of time and space. While not ordinarily subject to the direction of the Bright and Morning Star, sometimes archangels act under his authority. Also collaborate with others of the Universe Aids, such as the Evening Stars, as illustrated by certain transactions depicted in the narrative of life transplantation on your world. The archangel corps of Nebadon is directed by the first-born of this order. In more recent times a divisional headquarters of the archangels has been maintained on Urantia. It is this unusual fact that soon draws the attention of visitors coming students from outside of Nebadon and, in their initial observations of transactions in intra-universe, is the discovery that many ascendant activities of the Brilliant Evening Stars are directed from the capital a local system, Satania. A further examination they discover that certain archangel activities are directed from a small inhabited world, seemingly insignificant, called Urantia. And then follows the revelation of Michael's bestowal on Urantia and immediately arises a sudden, quickened interest in you and your lowly sphere (Urantia Book, 2007: 428). (92) The Worlds of the Archangels. The seventh group of worlds around Salvington, with their associated satellites, is assigned to the archangels. Sphere number one and all of its six tributary satellites are occupied by the custodians of personality records. This enormous corps of recorders busy themselves with keeping straight the record of each mortal of time from the moment of birth up through the universe career until such an individual or leave Salvington for the superuniverse regime or is " erased the existence of records "for a mandate of the Ancients of Days. It is in these worlds that personality records and identification sureties are classified, filed, and preserved during that time which intervenes between mortal death and the hour of repersonalization, resurrection after death (Urantia Book, 2007: 429). (92) Interpretation of the woman and the dragon. The text written by John, on the dragon Satan Frederick William Victor Albert II of Hohenzollern, Emperor of Germany and King of Prussia. At the time of the First World War. It begins with the description of a pregnant woman to give birth, his wife and his mother the daughter of Queen Victoria of England. She went into labor that was

problematic, it took a few hours, it was very dificultoso for her and the child, who is born when the Dragon Satan Wilhelm II. He remains dead without breathing for about seven minutes, which caused him a brain sequel from lack of oxygen. His left arm remained the rest of his life without movement and had abnormal growth, leaving the sharply lower hand and the shorter arm on the left. (46) The eagle takes the woman who is England, against whom he pours a river of water analogy submarine warfare it crashes against England in World War II. The desert where woman and taken and the Middle East desert, especially in Iraq, where the war was extended and diverted the attention of Satan plan to starve the British. They then managed to maintain a flow of sea food that would prevent the satan plan. So the text says the woman and fed from time to time. Emil Ludwig in his book on William II; makes revelations about his homosexuality: In his absolutely listless marriage did not find later, quietness whatsoever for the hell of family life until then. Love never came, never, to tell the truth. Seeing that his life was not created for a surrender of the heart, in the legitimate meaning to a woman, for fear of being lost by vanity, followed the customs of that time and those circles, where male friendships, even without any perversions, crowded : it is certain that the Prince William 27 years for the first time made delivery of your heart (Ludwig, 1934: 37). (52) And he says the name of for whom William had fallen in love: Count Philipp Eulenburg, who remained on the narrowest possible way, for thirty years (Ludwig, 1934: 37). (52) Despite his coldness toward his wife, has never sought women for lovers, on the contrary always sought and, repeatedly, for friends, effeminate men [...] (Ludwig, 1934). (52) Churchill wrote a short biography of William II; trying to explain this man and the situation where he lived and what he was told the men that surrounded him: Figurai that since your childhood fossils brought up in the belief that God has chosen you to be the head of a powerful nation that the very conditions of your blood shall put up a lot of mortals. Imagine that before the age of thirty have inherited a rich estate, and protected in your treasure, fruit of these three successive wars [...] They are, they say, the Lord Almighty, the Supreme War Referee. To sound the time of the next clash, it is to you that it is conducting will battle all the Germanic tribes; in front of the most beautiful and strong army will renew the world on a larger scale the victories of 1866 and 1870. It is up to you to choose foreign ministers and ministers of state; ye that designates the leaders who will have to command armies and navies. Throughout the empire there are functions, large or small, whose holders do not depend on your will. Everything that you say will be received by all with enthusiasm. Just formulardes a desire for it to be performed. Your every act is of splendor. Sixty palaces and castles await the coming of its owner; hundreds of uniforms stunning fill your wardrobe. [...] The statesmen, generals, admirals, judges, priests, philosophers, sages, the financiers are your order to benefit from its treasures of knowledge and also to receive with deep gratitude to criticism that you do dignardes its various works [...] (Churchill 1941: 35-36). (18) You are sure that you conservaríeis a simple man without pretense, that you would have not made an exaggerated idea of your own importance that you would not have had an opinion too much of yourself. And I would have always practiced the virtue of humility and always worked for peace? (Churchill 1941: 37). (18) Then comes a war in heaven: Michael and his angels fighting angels of Satan Frederick William II. During World War II, the world happen in heaven the first air battles fought between French planes, British and Americans, Italians against German airplanes or Satan's angels. Miguel Raymond Poincaré President of France and his angels are Herberth Asquith and David George Lloyd First Englishmen ministers, the first French ministers Briand, Viviani, Paul Painlevé, George Clemenceau, Wenceslas Bras President of Brazil, Woodrow Wilson US President, Borden First Canadian-minister, WM Hughes Australian Prime Minister, Orlando Italian Prime Minister, Italy that from 1915 breaks with the Triple Alliance. All heads of state who fought World War, on this

side of the battle. France, Britain, Japan, Belgium, Serbia and Montenegro, Russia, later Italy, Greece, Romania, Portugal, United States and Brazil. Winston Churchill played an important role between the archangel Michael, as he himself writes in his book 'The World Crisis' From October 25, 1911, to May 28, 1915, I was in the words of Royal Letters Patent and Orders of the Council head of the Crown and Parliament by all Admiralty business. This period comprises the final stage in the preparation against war with Germany; the mobilization and concentration of the Navy before the conflict; the lock organization; the approach in 1914 the Imperial forces on the whole world; cleaning the oceans of all German cruisers and destroyers; strengthening armed by the new construction in 1914 and 1915; frustration and defeat of the first German submarine attacks on merchant vessels in 1915; and initiation of business from the Dardanelles. This was marked before the war for a complete overhaul of naval plans of British war (Churchill, 1923: 6). (82) The Dragon, the German Kaiser and his angels St. Francis Joseph Emperor of Austria and Hungary, Mahmud V Sultan Turkish, Fernando I tsar of Bulgaria, Carlos Austro-Hungarian emperor, Josef Pilsudski dictator of Poland after the war, Lenin Russia, Mannerheim by Finland. The position in the sky of Satan Wilhelm II is then undone and he no longer takes place in meetings of the Satania system when 619 children of God Christ Michael planetary princes gather on Jerusem the capital of the system, wanted it still represent the 37 planets rebels, and it is expelled forever. But as the false prophet who will be the leader Nazi in the Third War World, it is the mouth of the Seraphim Loyalatia, as one side of his sword and will speak as Satan Frederick William II, you can inquire, if so, at this time before be cast out of heaven Satan Emperor Wilhelm II, would not then one of the edges of the sword of the mouth of Serafim Loyalatia. In the Great War of 1914-1918, Germany created the first strategic bombing force of history. Starting from bases Belgian, German pilots attacked the British territory with aircraft of various types, included the bomber Gigant, whose wingspan was only one meter lower than the B-29 (the largest aircraft of World War II). Performing the first attack on 19-20 January 1915, the Zeppelins and Gotha bombers, German, released 270 tons of explosives on London and other parts of England, killing more than 1,400 people. In response it created a Ministry of Air Force, Royal Air Force and an Air Force Independent in France in June 1918. With De Havilland aircraft and Handley Page. The Air Force attacked Independent German industrial centers in Mannheim, Karlsruhe, Frankfurt, Koblenz and Stuttgart during the last months of the war, throwing the whole, 540 tons of bombs over Germany, killing about 700 people (Berger). (5) The dragon is depicted with seven heads and ten horns. The seven heads are his own Kaiser Wilhelm II the others may be to his teammates in the two hundred thousand years ago rebellion, Lucifer-Hitler-Stalin Caligastia, Daligastia, Abaddon, Beelzebub. Its ten horns are Mahmud Sultan Turkish V, Emperor Francis Joseph Austro-Hungarian Empire, Tsar Ferdinand I of Bulgaria 1887 will 1918 Carlos Emperor Austro-Hungarian son of Franz Joseph who died during the war. Other heads may be those countries that were on the field of Russia and fought for the independence of their countries next to Germany. As Josef Pilsudski, by Poland which after fighting beside Germany against the Russians and signed the peace treaty of Brest-Litovsk on March 3, 1918, between the two countries Germany and Russia, he turned his troops against the Kaiser earning him his arrest. Marshal Mannerheim in Finland. In 1917, when Finland declared its independence from Russia, December 6, the Finns began an internal struggle to decide what would be the new state regime - Marxist or capitalist. After a fierce and brutal civil war, the Germans and Bolsheviks took part in the "White" under the leadership of CG Mannerheim, were victorious. Vladimir Lenin can also be considered one of the horns or heads of Kaiser Wilhelm II, because after the peace treaty, began to send food and weapons and fuel to the Germans, sent food as the great famine killed millions in Russia.

About acauda that swept the sky a third of the stars throwing them on the ground. This view is as was Frederick William II, the third of the stars swept by its tail are the 37 planets that joined the rebellion of Lucifer two hundred thousand years ago. An example of a diadem which is seen as ornaments placed on the head by kings, a garnish used by Kaiser Wilhelm II, it may be noted in a description by Churchill, in a biography of the Kaiser written by him: He rode a splendid steed and rode forward a squadron of cuirassiers in white uniform, bringing the helmet symbolic eagle (Churchill 1941: 42). (18) Diadems are real decorations that kings used the head, another possibility for the seven crowns above their horns and be the leaders placed ahead of the liberated nations of Russia after the surrender of this against Germany, nations that were Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia, Ukraine and Belarus, Poland and Finland. Then I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, "was held now the salvation and the power and the kingdom of God and the authority of his Christ, because it was thrown out the accuser of our brothers, who accuses them day and night before of our God. They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony, for they despised their lives even unto death. So rejoice O heaven and all its inhabitants. But then the land and the sea, because the devil is come down to close to you, having great wrath, knowing that his time is short. " John then hear a loud voice saying to pass the salvation and the power of God-Jesus Christ Michael and authority of Jesus Christ, because the accuser was expelled Kaiser Friedrich Wilhelm II. It being won by the witness and blood of the Lamb. But then the land and sea allusion to the violent and unfair way that the Kaiser fought during the First World War, both on land and at sea. But according Satan wrote in his memoir, his enemies were plotting against him. Innumerable were the pieces of evidence that before the spring and summer of 1914, when no one in Germany still believed in an attack of the Entente, the war was being prepared in Russia, France, Belgium and England (Wilhelm II, 1922: 250). (55) Poincaré accuses the Archangel Michael in his book of memoirs say these words: This he said while in Paris, proudly putting his hand on his chest and said, 'I did this war. I am the father of this war '(Wilhelm II, 1922: 257). (55) Satan boasts and becomes a victim, in his book Memories of saying not only the sacrifice and deprivation and hardening was very great for those who were at home, but also for the army to defend ourselves during the war criminally enforced against us, not just merely coming excruciating superiority twenty-eight hostile nations, but in addition, on land and water and air, won victories whose glory paled and darkened in these days, but for various reasons are strong shine in everything brighter in the light of history. (Wilhelm II, 1922: 259-260). (55) Before starting the war against France, and against the Archangel Michael on Earth. Had delivered a telegram falsely accusing French actions in Germany, transcribed in Poincaré's book in 1922: Mr. President, he wrote in the letter that he handed to Mr. Viviani, 'administrative and German military authorities noticed that a number of acts of hostility were committed on German territory by French military aviators. Several later have manifestly violated the neutrality of Belgium by flying over the territory of the country: one of them tried to destroy works near Wesel, other things happened in the Eifel region, others poured bombs on the next railway to Karlsruhe and Nuremberg '(Poincaré, 1922: 2). (54) French troops yesterday crossed the German border in Montreux Vieux, and the mountain roads between France and Germany after Vosges in 1870: they are then in Germany. A German aviator, who tried to fly over Belgian territory was shot down yesterday while trying to destroy the railway at Wesel. (Poincaré, 1922: 2-3) (54) Germany she herself subsequently provided the required evidence. It was awkward to discover in Wesel a French airplane or a French aviator, and in April 1916, the mayor of Nuremberg, in a letter which was published by Professor Schwalbe, certified that no bomb was thrown on the railroad (Poincaré, 1922 3-4) (54) However, during the night of August 1 for 2 German troops invaded Luxembourg and apologize for

the disregard of the Grand Duchy neutrality. Von Jagow said to you Eyschen, Chairman of the Government of Luxembourg, which French troops were on the march in the Alzette valley. 'No,' replied Eyschen, 'there is no single French soldier in Luxembourg, and nothing happened to justify for us to believe that France is inclined to threaten our neutrality'. The eighth German body yet occupied the country in defiance of the laws of nations and of the treaty of 1867. His army then advanced in France before Germany announced its declaration of war. (Poincaré, 1922: 5-6) (54) What did Germany? It arbitrarily declared part of the high seas a war zone, and in this area it's continually sunk merchant ships without notice or warning, with no precautions for the safety of crews, putting mines sinking merchant, neutral ships and belligerent. The sinking of merchant ships is not confined to the belligerent. A neutral ship is sunk forever and always without warning by German submarines, without inquiring the nature of the cargo, and even without considering the allocation (Grey, Jan. 26, 1916). (94) It does not take their catch within the jurisdiction of 'prey cuts'. She does not carry prey crew she does not put on board the prey. She does not use effective means of discrimination between a neutral and an enemy ship. It does not get on board for safety of the ship sinking. Their methods of warfare are however entirely outside the scope of any international instruments regulating operations against wartime trade. The German statement replaces capture regulated by indiscriminate destruction (Asquith, sea. 16, 1915). (94) The Germans broke down the door widely opened the various forms of attack on human life. The use of poison gas, or many similar things for use in war, were recommended our navy or military authorities many years ago, and have been rejected for being so horrible to civilized peoples. The Germans came with floating mines in the open seas, threatening belligerent and neutral alike; they came up with indiscriminate killers Zeppelin, which make military damage only by accident; they came with submarines, destroying neutral and belligerent ships and crews in contravention of mercy laws; they came to condemn the nations with invasion, use of incendiary, seizure; they came up with poisonous gases and liquid fire. All these scientific geniuses were devoted to sweep human life. (Grey, april., 10 1916) (94) Various outrages against humanity and international law were marked by frequent reruns on a large scale long term. No agreement or discussion mitigated the fighting armies. The wounded died between the lines: the dead were buried in the ground. Merchant ships, neutral, hospital ships were sunk in the seas with all on board left the disaster, or dead, to swim. Several efforts have been made to the starving nations in their submission without regard to age or gender. Cities and monuments were destroyed by artillery. Tossed bombs dropped from the air indiscriminately. Poison gas in many forms choked or burned soldiers. Liquid fire was projected onto their bodies. Men felt the air on fire, or were often suffocated slowly in the dark recesses of the ocean (Churchill, 1923: 4). (82) Seeing that was overthrown wrote in his book: 'I wanted to save my people from the civil war. If my abdication was surely the only way to prevent the bloodshed, I was willing to give up the imperial throne, but not abdicate to King of Prussia (Wilhelm II, 1922: 286). (55) To nothing but his maneuvering to stay in power. It ended up being ousted and losing his throne of Germany and Prussia. On 9 November 1918, the rebellion broke out in Berlin. The people seized the local government, the Reichstag, train station, etc. The Kaiser Wilhelm II still cried: Folly! The troops are loyal to me! Tomorrow march against the rebels of the motherland! (Ludwig, 1934: 403). (52) For thirty years the army was my pride. I lived through it, I worked for him. And now, after four and a half brilliant years of war with unprecedented victories, I was forced to collapse by a stab in the back from hostile revolutionaries in full time when peace would be achieved. And the fact that this was in the navy sweetheart, my creation, which was where he first came the rebellion, cut deeply into my heart (Wilhelm II, 1922: 289). (55)

After unpronounceable and arduous struggles of the soul, and following the urgent advice of my advisors of the highest ranking who were present until that moment, I decided to leave the country, from which a view of the facts alone, I could serve more faithfully Germany, making possible better armistice and peace terms to her, and saving more loss of life and misery (Wilhelm II, 1922: 291). (55) But kept a gleaming train, white and gold, lubricated washed, stocked coal with good elastic springs, always noiselessly embarks on it at ten o'clock in the evening towards the Netherlands, at dawn and stopped at the border; where you are forced to wait for the first time in their lives six hours to obtain authorization to penetrate the Netherlands. In short biography written by Churchill, he makes a comparison between Wilhelm II, that one day he saw during maneuvers in 1906 and 1908: The horse, surrounded by kings and princes, while their legions, in a march that seemed endless, paraded before his august person [...] What a contrast would be that tomorrow twelve years later! A man prostrate in a railroad car, waiting at the Dutch border for hours, enabling it a haven to escape the execration of a people whose armies it will lead to immeasurable losses, the price of tremendous sacrifices, and whose treasures and squandered as all the fruits of ancient conquests (Churchill 1941: 42-43). (18) After John refers to the fall of Satan Dragon Kaiser Wilhelm II, that is, the loss in 1918, the real power of the Kaiser's government after its defeat in World War I, and his exile in Doorn in the Netherlands where He lived until the end of his life, on June 4, 1941. As a major landowner, where he wrote his book "Memories" where according to Churchill: One can not imagine a more innocuous revelation of a congenital vulgarity, a lack of understanding, a lack of sense of proportion and at the same time a literary poverty. One is astonished to assume that for thirty years one word, a simple gesture of a being so limited could trigger susceptible forces to devastate the world. It was not your fault: it was his destiny! (Churchill 1942: 49). (18) And John writes, he still chases women, and makes war on her offspring, ie the English. David Lloyd George wrote in the preface to his book on the war and its consequences, which is to be reproduced. The thought of a Archangel Michael of Nebadon sent to Earth on a mission to fight Satan: This is the teaching of history, and this war reinforces the lesson. And the cost is prohibitive. This paralyze all litigants. The death of ten million and mutilation of other twenty million among the best young men of one generation is the terrible cost to pay in an action to determine the responsibility and penalty for the murder of two people, but exalts the scale. When add the 50 billion pounds expendidas killing and devastation, complete dislocation of international trade in the world, unemployment on a scale unparalleled in history, the overthrow of free institutions over much of Europe, and the exasperation and perpetuating feuds International play that threaten the world in a major catastrophe, we can conclude that the war is the most costly and barbaric method to settle disputes among the nations of the earth (Lloyd, 1938: 17). (30) The two beasts. Then I saw up from the sea a beast with ten horns and seven heads. On his horns were ten diadems, and on his heads, blasphemous names. The beast which I saw was like a panther. The feet were like bear's feet, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion. The dragon gave him his power, his throne and great authority. One of its heads seemed to be fatally wounded, but deadly wound was healed. And the whole earth marveled, followed the beast. They worshiped the dragon because he had given power to the beast, and they worshiped the beast, saying, "Who is like the beast, and who can fight her XX" was given a mouth speaking arrogant and blasphemous words, also received power to act for forty-two months. Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, blaspheming his name, his tabernacle and those who dwell in heaven. It was allowed to make war with the saints and to overcome them. He is given authority over every tribe, people, language and nation. And loved it all the inhabitants of the earth, whose name is not written from the beginning of the world in the book of life of the slain Lamb. If anyone has an ear, let him hear: If anyone is destined for captivity shall go into captivity. If anyone should die by the sword, by the sword must die. It is based on perseverance and faith of the saints (John, 2001: 1452-1453). (6)

Interpretation of the two beasts. The first beast Adolf Hitler-Lucifer, John sees the rise of the sea where it acts intensely, through its submarines during World War II. The text says that John has seven heads and ten horns. The ten Hitler's horns are the Dictator Benito Mussolini in Italy, Tsar Boris III in Bulgaria 1918-1943, Admiral Miklos Horthy Nagybánya in Hungary, which on October 16, 1944, was toppled from government by Hitler, who put in his place the Salazy in Romania Admiral Ion Antonescu. The head of Vichi in France Marshal Henri Petain Phillip. General Franco in Spain, Ante Pavelic in Croatia. Slovakia and its prime minister Adalbert Tuka and later his substitute Ferdinand Durcansky, but can be considered a boss Hitler's service because they were aware of the plan invasion of Barbarossa Russia before its inception and provided many divisions during the acting conflict decisively alongside the National Socialist troops in the war. And his procedure helps to Hitler, the dictator Josef Stalin (Caligastia the Planetary Prince who joined Lucifer's rebellion to two hundred thousand years ago) in the USSR, Union of Soviet Socialist Republics, can be considered a head of their orders, because the gasoline from the German planes came from Josef Stalin, the metal bullets and explosives bombs too, and besides, they invade and kill the Poles together. In December 1940, Stalin turned 60, and received a message of greeting Hitler in return sent a return message to Hitler: The friendship of the peoples of the Soviet Union and Germany, cemented by bloodshed, has every reason to be strong and durable (Tolstoy, 1981: 116). (80) (Shirer, 1962: 77). (74) Churchill also writes about this Stalin, an ally of Hitler: To do him justice it must be recognized that Stalin did everything he could to collaborate loyal and faithful to Hitler, as long as the same time gathered all the strength he could in the huge expanse of Soviet Russia. He and Molotov sent their respectful congratulations every time it produced a German victory, and furthermore a continuous stream of food and raw materials. His communist fifth column did what they could to disrupt the work of our plants. Your radio diffused slander and insults against us. They were willing at any time to reach a permanent agreement with Nazi Germany on the many important issues that existed between them, and to accept with complacency the final destruction of British power (Churchill, 1950: 521). (15) The question of Finland the head of government as the Prime Minister or President Risto Ryti, so therefore he would be the head of Hitler's orders in this country. This I consider personally being the tens of Adolf in World War II, while others regard as their faithful allies Slovakia, Italy, Hungary, Romania, Bulgaria, Croatia and Finland, and partial allies France, Denmark and Norway, setting also ten nations . The question of Denmark, be included among the assets allies of Hitler, is the cause of King Christian X, have sent a message thanking all 13,000 Danish soldiers, who voluntarily fought in the Russian campaign. (23) The Ehrenburgh journalist in one of his chronicles to the newspaper "Red Star" Red Army mentioned in these terms about Hitler's allies in the war. Hitler launched against Russia all his vassals. Finns have become ghosts. All the youth of Finland succumbed. Romania is devastated. Hitler brought tens of Hungary brigades. Italy drew more cannon fodder. Just as the slaves of ancient Rome, the unfortunate soldiers from ten European countries follow to the death of Hitler service (Ehrenburgh, 1944: 66). (28) A Hitler document, published in the book of Churchill, "The Grand Alliance - Germany If drives to the West" document in the hands of Churchill thanks certainly possession of the Enigma decoding machine. This document December 1940. A letter to Mussolini, he lists his allies in the War and its possibilities to provide help in the war begins. Counting Italy, most countries listed in the letter and Deutschland itself, we have nine nations to join forces under Hitler himself. France. The French government dismissed the Laval [...] I do not doubt for a moment that the real reason that General Weygand is making demands from North Africa, which amount to blackmail, and that the government of Vichi not think in a situation of react without risking the loss of North Africa. Spain. Deeply disturbed by the situation, which Franco believes that there worsened, Spain if there refused to collaborate with the Axis powers. I fear Franco is for committing the biggest mistake of

his life. Bulgaria. Bulgaria also shown reticent to join the Tripartite Pact and to adopt a clear attitude in its international relations. Undoubtedly are Romania and Hungary who in this conflict has pursued a more clearly defined attitude. The general Antonescu's recognized that the future of his regime and even his person depend on our victory. Yugoslavia is wisely trying to buy time if circumstances are favorable, you may conclude a pact of non-aggression with us, but now it seems that will not adhere to the Tripartite Pact. Russia. Given the danger that to unwind internal conflicts in a number of Balkan countries, it is necessary to specify the extreme consequences and set up a machinery able to avoid them. Not contemplate the possibility that there is no Russian initiative against us being alive Stalin, and ourselves we are not victims of serious setbacks (Hitler, 1940 cited Churchill, 1950: 22-23). (16) The question of the ten diadems on the ten horns, can also be seen this way of being men placed ahead of the occupied countries. In Ukraine the Reich Commissioner was Erich Koch who came to Ukraine as a spoliation zone, as a people of slaves, of White Russia Wilhelm Kube until his death in an attack when a maid placed a bomb under his bed, just being replaced by Curt von Gottberg. Renteln Lithuania, Latvia Drexler, Estonia Litzmann, Denmark Werner Brest, Poland Hans Frank, Czech Republic Reinhard Heydrich assassinated in a bombing in revenge for his death were dead, all men inhabitants of a Czech village Lidice. Arthur Seyss-Inquart in the Netherlands, Terboven in Norway. The seven heads of Adolf-Lucifer are his own and those of his allies two hundred thousand years ago, during the rebellion that led to Christ Michael of Nebadon. Satan Kaiser Wilhelm II, Caligastia Stalin, Abaddon, Daligastia, Beelzebub few rebels made known to the inhabitants of Urantia (Earth) due to the insulation made after the rebellion broke out. Ten diadems may be only real decorations in your head as well as state enterprises he created as a leader among them Krivowarger or Volkswagen. The beast which I saw was like a panther. Feet were with bear feet, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion. The dragon gave him his power, his throne and great authority. One of its heads seemed to be mortally wounded, but the mortal wound was healed. (6) The power given by the dragon and the power of the Kaiser Friedrich Wilhelm II Satan, Adolf Hitler-Lucifer, used it with all dictatorial authority, coming from his post as Führer. Revelation other texts bring the word beast and beast not to indicate Adolf, bear's feet, just watch some movies of Adolf and look at your feet and see the resemblance of his black boots and fine equal to the feet of wild bears. And then John saw one of his heads being wounded to death, that is, the suicide of Adolf Hitler, and the shot fired into his head, on April 30, 1945. The autopsy performed by the Russians in the Adolf-Lucifer's body proved that he did not give a shot in his head, but committed suicide with a vial of potassium cyanide, shot in his head, and that destroyed it, he was shot by a soldier previously instructed ten minutes later. Exam results: A. INTERNAL REVIEW The remains of a male body, disfigured by fire, were sent in a wooden box (length 163cm, width 55 cm, 53 cm height). Body was found in a piece of yellow jersey, 25x8 cm, with contour scorched like a knit shirt. In view of the body be severely damaged, it is difficult to assess the age of the dead. It has presumably 50-60 years. The height of dead is 165 cm (measurements are approximate because the fabric is charred). The right tibia measures 39 cm. The body is severely charred and smell the burning flesh. Lack of the skull. Parts of the occipital bone, the temporal bone, the upper and lower jaw bones are preserved. Burns are greater [...] CONCLUSION Based on the forensic examination of incompletely burned corpse of an unknown man and examination of other bodies in the same group. (Document No. 1-11), the committee reached the

following conclusions: 1 . Anatomical features of the body: As body parts are severely charred, it is impossible to describe the features of the dead. But it could be determined as follows: a) Height: about 165 cm (one meter and sixty-five) b) age (based on the overall development, size of the organs, state of the lower incisors and premolars rights), roughly between 50 and 60 years (fifty to sixty). c) The left testis was not found either in the scrotum or in the spermatic cord in the inguinal canal or in the small pelvis. d) The most important anatomical discovery to identify the person are the teeth, with many bridges, artificial teeth, crowns and dentures (see documents). 2 . Cause of death: They could not be detected in the body, considerable damage by fire, visible signs of serious fatal injury or disease. The presence in the oral cavity of the remains of a crushed glass ampoule and similar vials in the oral cavities of other bodies (see N & d documents; eg; 1,2,3, 5,6,8,9,10,11 and 13 ) and the legal chemical test of the internal organs which determined the presence of cyanide compounds (Document No. 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,10,11) allow the Commission to reach the conclusion that the In this case death was caused by cyanide compounds. (3) Taken prisoner, the head of the Guard Personnel Rattenhuber, was asked by the Soviets magistrates. On 20 May 1945, soon after the events. In the section referring to April 30 to read: About one in the morning I got up again, checked the guard and arrived about four in the morning to Führerbunker. There Linke informed me that the Führer [...] had committed suicide and that he (Linge) had performed the most difficult task of his life. I knew Dr. Stumpfegger he had to provide potassium cyanide to the Führer and his wife. Although Hitler had fired me, I was shaken by the news Linge. I sat on a chair and Linge told me that the corpses were wrapped in sheets and burned in the garden next to the emergency exit. He also assured me that there was a bloodstain on the carpet; when I looked at him in surprise, for he knew that Hitler ingested potassium cyanide, he said that Hitler had ordered him to leave the room and returned ten minutes later, when everything was quiet, and execute your order. I communicated to Linge I knew what he meant by "the most difficult order" when he put his pistol on the table of Hitler's anteroom. (Belymenski, 1968). (3) The body of Adolf Hitler, as explained by the Russians in 2000, was taken to the USSR, and later cremated and his ashes thrown into a river of Ukraine. Hitler left-Lucifer's body only his jaw. But this head that Hitler destroyed appears again to John, as if before suicide when he was intact, and worshiped the Dragon Kaiser Friedrich Wilhelm II the inhabitants of Germany (Bundes Deutschland) why had given his power the beast Führer Adolf Hitler, and also They worshiped (Bundes Deutschland) to Adolf Hitler and said he is like the beast or the Führer Adolf Hitler, and who could make war with Adolf Hitler. This worship of the Führer Hitler Deutschland, is in countless books this time in history. Here's what's in the book of the reporting Shirer "Rise and Fall of the Third Reich," the first volume on the day when Hitler was appointed chancellor. That day, from dusk until after midnight, the delirious Nazi storm troopers marched, holding torches in gigantic memorial victory parade. Emerged by the hundreds of thousands, in disciplined columns, the Tiergarten the bottom, passing under the triumphal arch of the Brandenburg gate and down the Wilhelmstrasse, the bands playing old martial marches to the thunderous sound of drums, voices chanting the new song Horst Wessel and other compositions as old as Germany, the boots to mark a vigorous pace over the pavement, the raised top torches, forming a fiery band that lit the night and drowned out the cheers of spectators crowded the sidewalks (Shirer, 1962 : 22). (72) The river of fire went with the French Embassy - wrote Ambassador André François-Poncet where, with a heavy heart and full of foreboding, I watched your light treadmill (Poncet cited Shirer, 1962: 22). (72) One of the reports that best expressed this worship of a man, is in the book of American journalist William Shirer, "Berlin Diary 1934-1941", when its recent arrival in Deutschland, when making the

cover of the Nazi Party Congress 1934: As a Roman emperor, Hitler made his entrance in this medieval town, in the evening today, crossing the compact phalanxes Nazis who cheered wildly, literally filling the narrow streets [...] Tens of thousands of flags with the swastika covered by all the beauties of Gothic architecture [...] Standing in the car, Hitler raised his cap with his left hand, responding to delirious applause from the crowd with another lift his right arm in the Nazi salute [...] but I can never understand, while I live, what kind of hidden fluids he arguably spread between the hysterical crowd that cheered with such fury [...] tonight, around ten o'clock, I was stuck in the middle of a crowd of at ten thousand people gathered in front of Hitler's hotel and screaming hysterically: "We want our Führer!" I felt a little shocked to observe the faces of the demonstrators, especially women, when Hitler finally appeared and only for a minute - the balcony of the building [...] They looked at the Führer as if he were the Messiah, with the faces upset by certain traits that positively were not human (Shirer, 1962: 20). (70) This worship and really impressive, as well as being a foreigner his government brought even before the declaration of war immense difficulties in the food sector, the journalist Shirer in his diary in 1937, now report the difficulties encountered: Last winter we saw endless queues of hungry in front of food stores; that there is shortage of meat, butter, fruits, fats; [...] The clothes of men and women are increasingly being made from wood pulp (Shirer, 1962: 79). (70) It was given one mouth speaking arrogant words and blasphemies; given power to act for forty-two months. Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, blaspheming his name, his tabernacle and those who dwell in heaven. It was allowed to make war with the saints and to overcome them. He is given authority over every tribe, people, language and nation. And loved it all the inhabitants of the earth, whose name is not written from the beginning of the world in the book of life of the slain Lamb. (6) The start of World War II on 1 September 1939 until February 1943, forty two months after Adolf Hitler-Lucifer, won all his matches, won in Poland, Holland, Belgium, France, Norway, Denmark, Yugoslavia, Hungary, Greece, Crete, Romania, Russia, Africa and submarine warfare that crashed in the Atlantic, won the Battle of Britain. The London bombing after lost almost all of his forty-two months are fighting three years and six months. The first defeat at Stalingrad was the January 30, 1943, so its period of wins begins on 1 September 1939 in the invasion of Poland and ends 42 months later on January 30, 1943 in the city of Stalingrad. And he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God the Eternal Father of Heaven and CM of Nebadon, Jesus, to defame those who dwell in heaven and defame the tabernacle, namely, those who dwell in heaven, namely, Jesus, Onagar, Mansant , Onamonalonton, Orlandof, Porshunta, Singlangton, Fantad, Orvonon, Adam, Eve, Enoch, Moses, Elijah, Machiventa Melchizedek, John the Baptist, 1-2-3 the First Chamberlain, Homer, Joshua, Pericles, Abraham, Aristotle, Plautus , Clístenes. Excerpt from "Mein Kampf" where he discovers his gift of oratory: I spoke thirty minutes and that which, before, without knowing it, had felt intuitively was proven: I know speak. After thirty minutes, the audience was electrified and the enthusiasm was such that my call for a contribution of gifts yielded the sum of three hundred marks (Hitler, 2000: 214). (41) Some of thirty points presented to the National Reich Church are really few insults to God: 1. The National Reich Church of Germany categorically affirms the exclusive right to control all the churches in the jurisdiction of the Reich declares that they were the national churches of the German Reich. 13. The National Church demands the immediate cessation of the publication and dissemination of the Bible in Germany. 14. The National Church states that for her and hence to the entire German nation, it was decided that the Führer Mein Kampf is the greatest of all documents. He [...] not only contains most, but incorporates the most pure and true moral for the current and future life of our nation.

18. The National Church withdraw their altars all the crucifixes, Bibles and holy. 19. On the altars there must be nothing but Mein Kampf (for the German nation and therefore to God the holiest book) and left of the altar a sword. 30. On the day of its foundation the Christian cross must be removed from all churches, cathedrals and chapels and should be replaced by the one unconquerable symbol - the swastika (Shirer, 1962: 358-359). (72) In a speech in Berlin on May 4, 1941, shows contempt for British Prime Minister Churchill: He is the amateur strategist bloodiest that we know of in history [...] For more than five years this man has been released by Europe, like crazy, looking for something that can fire [...] As a soldier, is a bad politician, and as bad politician soldier [...] The gift that mr. Churchill has is to lie with pious expression on his face and distort the truth by making even the most terrible defeats glorious victories [...] Churchill, one of the most unfortunate amateurs in strategy, managed well (Yugoslavia and Greece) lost two theaters war in one blow. In any other country, it would be subjected to court-martial [...] The abnormality of his spirit can only be explained by a paralyzing disease or the ravings of a drunk [...] (Shirer, 1962: 309). (75) In his political testament result of talks mentioned by Martin Bormann, his personal secretary made between February 4, 1945 and April 2, 1945. It analyzes the causes of their defeat in the war it is also insults Chamberlain, Churchill, Roosevelt and their nations : Churchill unfortunately is an old just good enough to execute orders that gives you the mad Roosevelt [...] When Churchill refused to enter into an understanding with me dragged the country into political suicide [...] If fate had proportionate to England aged and sclerotic new Pitt instead of this American drunkard and ajudeuzado means [...] The future of English people are dying of hunger and tuberculosis the damn island (Bormann 1965: 35-39). (7) On 11 December, the day of his declaration of war on the United States, thus addressed the Reichstag, firing insults at Roosevelt: Let me define my attitude towards this other world that has, as a representative of this man who, while our soldiers are fighting on snow and ice, very maneirosamente is pleased to make his lectures by the fire, the man who is the main culprit this war [...] [...] I can not be insulted by Roosevelt, because I consider him crazy, just as Wilson [...] First he incites war, then misrepresents the causes then engages in a sickeningly hypocritical Christian mantle and slowly but surely leads mankind to war, not without invoking God as witness to the honesty of his attack [...] the very own way of an old freemason [...] The legislation of the New Deal of Roosevelt was completely wrong. There can be no doubt that the continuation of this economic policy would have eliminated this president in peacetime, despite all his dialectical skill. A European state, it would deliberately disrupt the national wealth; It would hardly have escaped the hands of a civil court on charges of having resorted to criminal business methods. For years this man harbored one desire [...] arises a conflict somewhere in the world (Shirer, 1962: 415-417). (74) His former ally Stalin was also the target of his insults: Stalin is one of the most extraordinary figures in the world. Began as empregadinho and never stopped being Uncategorized [...] governs from his office through a bureaucracy that obeys your every sign [...] struts in harbinger of Bolshevik revolution. In fact, it identifies with Russia of the Tsars [...] Stalin and half animal, half giant. The social side of existence is to completely indifferent. Does not care if the people will rot [...] (Paltrinieri 1975: 128). (61) The authority received by the Führer Adolf Hitler, of all tribes, peoples, languages, is the nations over which he extended his domain. After beating them in World War II, countries are France, Austria, Belgium, Netherlands, Luxembourg, Italy, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Norway, Poland, Bulgaria, Hungary, Greece, Yugoslavia, Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, Estonia, Latvia, Moldova, Bessarabia, Russia, and Africa, Tunisia and Libya, the people who love the Führer Hitler are the Deutschland. If anyone has an ear, let him hear: If anyone is destined for captivity shall go into captivity. If

anyone should die by the sword, by the sword must die. It is based on the perseverance and faith of the saints. (6) France expelled 400,000 French Lorraine, imprisoned and brought to work in factories in Germany to 5 million people. The task of feeding the German people (said he) figure high on the list of Germany's claims in the east. The territories to the south (of Russia) will have to meet [...] the power of the German people. We see absolutely, reason for any obligation on our part to feed also the Russian people with the products that territory. We know it's a cruel necessity, devoid of any feelings [...] many will be the hard years that the future will reserve to the Russians (Shirer, 1962: 317). (74) Himmler chief of the SS and the entire police rigging, number two in the Nazi organization enfeixando in their hands the power of life and death of all in Germany and dominated countries in an official speech to SS officers in October 1943. It defines the policy to the captive nations of National Socialism: What the nations can offer in the way of good blood of our type, we will welcome, kidnapping, if necessary, their children and educating them here with us. If nations live in prosperity or starve to death, like cattle, only interest me insofar as we need them as slaves for our Kultur; out of this, I have no other interest in them. If 10,000 Russian women fall exhausted to dig trenches against tanks, interests me only that these ditches are finished for Germany [...] (Shirer, 1962: 12). (75) Hitler in July 1941, already warned his aides: As for the ridiculous hundred million Slavs, amoldaremos the best of them the way it should be and isolaremos in remaining in their own pigsties; and whosoever shall speak in treating well and civilize the locals will immediately to a concentration camp (War Criminals Judgment cited Shirer, 1962: 31). (75) Poles - said Hitler - were born especially for the hard work [...] No need to think about improvements to them. Must be kept in Poland, a standard low-life, not letting go [...] We must use the general government (Poland) simply as unskilled labor source [...] Power would get there, every year, workers of the Reich could need. As for the Polish priests, [...] they preach as we say. If any priest act differently, we will handle it. Your task is to keep quiet Poles, Broncos and weak-minded (Shirer, 1962: 12-13). (75) Crimes of Hitler on the occupied countries according to the Nuremberg Tribunal: 1 There was a general philosophy of "Untermensch" that lies behind the German attitude toward the Russians. A "philosophy" illustrated in the Marshal von Reichenau orders on the conduct of the German army in Russian territory [...] if it was up to the Germans, could die of starvation thirty million Russians in the shortest possible time, it was not a question of Germans cuddle up to feed the civilian population or prisoners of war. Millions of ones and others died, in effect, as a result of this policy, especially during the first two years of the war (Werth, 1969: 181). (88) A Hungarian official wrote to end the war: We garrison in Rovno. One morning to wake me up, I heard the thousands of dogs howling in the distance. I called my orderly and said Sandor, who are these howls and barks? Not far from here - I answered - there is a great mass of Russian prisoners of war, outdoors. I think they are some 80,000. And howl because they starve. So I went to throw a look at the place in question. Behind the fences were in effect, tens of thousands of Russian prisoners. Many dying already. Few could even put yourself in the foot. Their faces were sucked, and eyes with deep pits. Hundreds were dying every day and those who still retained a remnant of the energy threw a large pit (Werth, 1969: 186). (88) Was given to fight up against the saints and to overcome the Saints know are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, the Lamb, Bush and speaks of the worship of the German Führer Adolf Hitler and speech. If anyone has ears to hear, is that leadeth into captivity to captivity will, if one is required to kill and be killed, here is the patience and faith of the saints. Which are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, the Lamb, Bush and Laodicea. Á of Revelation phrase "if someone is killed must be killed" about Hitler can be explained by his speech explaining an action of National Socialist war.

I waited three months before responding to the British night bombers in hopes to stop with this bad habit. But Herr Churchill saw this my attitude just a demonstration of weakness. I will understand, therefore, that we are now responding night after night. And while the British aircraft drop two, or three, or four tons of bombs, we, in one night, let fall 150, 230, 300 or 400 tons (Shirer, 1962: 177). (71) The horrible method to bomb open cities from the air, started by the Germans, was repeated twenty times surpassed - by the forces ever increasing allies (Churchill, 1950: 27). (14) I saw another beast rising from the earth. I had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. It exercised all the power in the service of the first beast, so that the earth and all its inhabitants worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. Performed great wonders, even down fire from heaven on the earth in front of people. Because of the signs he could do the service of the beast, seduced the inhabitants of the earth telling them to make an image in honor of the beast who was wounded by the sword, but he recovered. It was granted also animate the image of the beast, so that it could speak and to destroy all who refused to worship the image of the beast. It causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand or in their foreheads. And no one could buy or sell unless you have the mark, or the name of the beast. It causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand or forehead. And no one could buy or sell unless you have the mark, or the name of the beast or the number of his name. Here it requires wisdom. Who has intelligence calculate the number of the beast for it is the number of a man. His number is Six hundred threescore six (John, 2001: 1452-1453). (6) Interpretation of the second beast or beast that comes up from the earth. John writes about seeing events that have not happened yet, are related to World War III, this part of Revelation is portrayed the German leader in this war. John sees the same as lamb with two horns on his head for sure these horns will be an Italian boss and another French leader, or two of the ten allies of Germany in this war. The lamb's horns are one the head of England and other US leader, or the horns will not be the leaders of countries but dead leaders. So the horns of the new Führer Hitler will be (Lucifer) and Kaiser William II (Satan), and the Lamb will be Churchill and Vargas. Or any other of the horns, he has the beginning of the Apocalypse, which are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Bush. John writes that he speaks as a dragon Kaiser Wilhelm II, here's a little prayer of Kaiser: You know that you will fight an elusive enemy, well-armed and ruthless. It's just you arrive together and it will be defeated! There will be no forgiveness! Will not be taken prisoner! Who you fall into the hands, is paid off! As hundreds of years ago the Huns under their king Attila won a name which still appears powerful through tradition and legends, so can the German name in China for millennia to be confirmed for you, so that no Chinese, dare again, do not even look crossed for a German! (Ludwig, 1934: 225). (52) Speech when sending German troops to China, in the early twentieth century, has all the power and Adolf Hitler-Lucifer authority, ie has the power to overcome your opponent since Adolf Hitler, had the power to leave the Roosevelt won, Vargas, Churchill and Truman and Bush (father) you will have the power to overcome the Sardis of the Lamb, the Third World War. This is a line from Kaiser to his soldiers in front of the way: 'Remember that the German people is chosen by God. Me, the German Emperor, the spirit of God came down. I am your sword and your gun, and his deputy regent. Grieve the disobedient, and kill the cowardly and unfaithful (Asquith, Sept. 19, 1914). (94) It's called him a false prophet, for right or make prophecies and have a book, these their false predictions, and will also try to decipher the prophecies of this doctrine Revelation falsely. John speaks of the firepower of this man who makes fire come down from heaven in the sight of all men on earth, that is, use it a deadly weapon for his firepower. Possibly are intercontinental missiles, with which he could reach any target, even though the remote distances of Europe, thus bringing the fire of death and destruction to their enemies declared by him.

Seduces those who dwell in Deutschland because of the handshaking signals to Lucifer-Hitler, and his sign to "Swastika Reversed", telling Deutschland to do or have a picture in their homes Adolf Hitler, to pray and worship as a God Lucifer. And it was given power to do this talk and move as if alive and all big and rich and poor free and slave Deutschland, made to accept the sign of the "inverted Swastika", in their hands or in their brows, for only then can buy and sell within Germany. Here some of the manifestations of the former Hitler Lucifer their faith contained in Mein Kampf: Thankfully, the 1914 year of struggle was not in fact imposed but desired by the whole people. Everyone wanted to put an end to widespread insecurity. Only then one can also understand that more than two million German men and boys, were to stand under the banner voluntarily decided to protect it with the last drop of his blood. Those hours were for me a liberation of unpleasant youth memories, I still do not ashamed to confess that, dominated by delirious enthusiasm, I fell to my knees and wholeheartedly thanked the heavens have given me the good fortune to be able to live at this time (Hitler: 1998: 91). (41) Hitler in his final conversations recorded by Bormann, a result of the February 25, 1945 to inquire and compare your National Socialist Movement, Christianity and Judaism, and how they remained for ever: They know they will have successors, able to take charge of his work at the exact point where the leave; [...] As for what concerns me, I am asking myself whether among my immediate successors, will meet some predestined to receive the torch that will go of my hand. The other fatality for me is to be of service to a tragic past of people, so unstable as the German people, so versatile and passing, according to circumstances, from one extreme to another with disconcerting ease [...] The work I have undertaken with the aim of promoting the German people to the place that corresponds to it and it is due, it may not be, unfortunately, the work of one man, not even a single generation. Anyway, I gave him the notion of greatness and you infuse the ennobling feeling of meeting all the big German Reich indestructible breast. I planted the good seed. I made the German people understand the meaning of its fight for existence. Nothing can prevent the harvest this crop in the coming days. Germany is, in fact, strong young people. It is people who have the whole future ahead (Bormann 1965: 84). (7) The US vice-president, in an article in March 1943, also touches on this question of the permanence and the cult of Hitler: German boys were systematically trained in brutality. The German girls were systematically trained in the belief that their supreme duty is motherhood, married or not, children consecrated to the service of the Fatherland and the Führer. By practicing mystic ceremonies, such as pagan dances, sun holidays in the mountains, ritual bonfires and other, young men and women have been led to see in Hitler a divine character and address prayers to him as a god. The evil influence of this systematic degradation of millions of teenagers can not be destroyed by short term. Even Hitler's death will not put you to a term, because many of the members of the Hitler youth, suggestible as they are, continue to believe that he is your guide in spirit. Hitler killed can be almost as dangerous as Hitler in life (Wallace, 1944: 126). (86) Truman, at the San Francisco Conference, spoke these words about the followers of Hitler: Hitler died on it, but the seed scattered by his disordered mind has deep roots in too fanatical minds (Prestes, 1947: 100). (62) In the Crimean Conference, Stalin, Roosevelt and Churchill have taken steps aimed at suppressing the national socialism Deutschland for a long period: We have reached an agreement on the wording of the terms of unconditional surrender that will impose Nazi Germany [...] We set firmly destroy militarism and German Nazism and to make sure that Germany can not again threaten world peace. We are willing to dissolve the German armed forces; destroying the German General Staff General, who has repeatedly contributed to the resurgence of militarism; to withdraw from Germany, or destroy it, all military equipment; to eliminate or control all German industry that can be used for military purposes; judging with justice to war criminals and to extract reparations in kind as compensation for the damage caused by Germany; to dissolve the Nazi party, as well as organizations, institutions and Nazi laws; to remove

from their public posts in the cultural and economic life of Germany personalities harboring or militaristic Nazi ideas; and in general to take the measures necessary to safeguard the peace and security of the world. It is not our purpose to destroy the people of Germany, but the Germans can only expect a well-being and social and a position in the community of nations when Nazism and militarism have been exterminated (Churchill, Roosevelt, Stalin cited Stettinius, 1950: 214 ). (78) John speaks of the wisdom to know the name of this man to be a 666 number six hundred sixty-six. This John reports and the German Führer of the Third World War, is a man who has Loyalatia seraphim in his mouth as his sword, so it will be a famous man and known of all mankind. It will go down the history of mankind, as having led to lose all modern European civilization, a war against all mankind, and specifically Brazil, against whom he start the war. The Lamb and redeemed. I also had a vision. The Lamb was standing on Mount Zion, and with him an hundred forty-four thousand who bore written on the forehead his name and the name of the Father I heard a voice from heaven, like the waters of sound torrential and loud thunder. The voice I heard sounded like citaristas playing the zither. They sang a new song before the throne, the four living creatures and the elders. No one could learn the song except the hundred and forty-four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were redeemed from the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women, but they are virgins. They follow the Lamb wherever he goes. They were redeemed from among mankind as firstfruits to God and to the Lamb. In her mouth was found no lie: they are righteous (John, 2001: 1453). (6) Interpretation of the Lamb and redeemed. John sees the Lamb, on a hill right by Brazil, because of its shape on the map be a lot to him and to 144 thousand followers all virgins men. And they sang a song in Portuguese, that only they would understand the song and all 144 thousand were in their foreheads the name of Jesus and of the Lamb. And they were put on the throne in heaven thrones of Jesus, Onagar, Mansant, Onamonalonton, Orlandof, Porshunta, Singlangton, Fantad, Orvonon, Adam, Eve, Enoch, Moses, Elijah, Machiventa Melchizedek, John the Baptist, 1-2-3 First, Chamberlain, Homer, Joshua, Pericles, Abraham, Aristotle, Plautus, Clístenes. The judgment is prepared in heaven. Then I saw another angel flying through heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach to the inhabitants of the earth, to every nation, kindred, tongue and people. He said aloud: "Fear God and give him glory, because the hour of his judgment. Worship Him who made heaven and earth, the sea and springs of water "(John, 2001: 1453). (6) Interpretation of judgment is preparing in heaven. John sees a man who has an eternal gospel to show the land of men of every nation and tribe and tongue of land was the man saying in a loud voice: "Fear God and give him glory, because come the hour of his trial. Worship Him who made heaven and earth, the sea and springs of water. " Surely this man is the Lamb, who had access to this doctrine of Revelation and says to land men to worship God Jesus Christ Miguel's, and hand the everlasting gospel, the Bible, which is contained in Revelation, he announces to men on earth. A second angel followed, saying, "Babylon the great is fallen down, that all nations drunk with the wine of her fornication furious (John, 2001: 1453). (6) Interpretation of the second voice. Said in the near future, after the destruction of the city of Rio de Janeiro for World War III. And another third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice: "If anyone worships the beast and his image and receives his mark on the forehead or on the hand, also will drink the wine of the wrath of God poured out without mixture into the cup of his wrath. It shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of angels and of the Lamb. The smoke of their torment rises for ever and ever. Those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name and will have no rest day and night. It is the patience of the saints, those who keep the commandments of God and faith in Jesus (John, 2001: 1453). (6) Interpretation of the third voice in heaven. A man talks if anyone worships the Führer Hitler or the new German Führer, or your "Swastika Reversed" on the image or movie and have on hand or

forehead the inverted swastika, NSDAP symbol Nazi Party, the Party Nazi. This one also will drink of the wine of God CM cholera. So this is a warning to Deutschland worshipers of Nazism and the other nations of the earth, together with the Nazis. Could not identify the author of this voice, it may have been said in the very near future to us. National Socialism symbol and Hakenkreuz the cross-shaped hook. The Hakenkreuz and almost as old as the existence of man on our planet. It was found in the ruins of Troy, Egypt and China. In more recent times, it appears as the official emblem of Baltic countries such as Estonia and Finland (Shirer, 1962: 79). (72) This is the explanation given by Hitler in his book Mein Kampf to the Nazi symbol: Nevertheless, I had to refuse, without exception, the numerous sketches that came out at that time of the circles of the incipient movement, and for the most part, had introduced the swastika in the old flag. As a leader, I even did not want to just appear in public with my own design, because it was possible that someone had the idea of another equal, or even better, than mine. Indeed, a dentist from Starnberg produced a very regular and very similar design to mine, with a single defect to bring the swastika with curved hooks on a blank disc. Meanwhile, after numerous attempts, it had reached a definitive form; one red background flag with a white disk, among whom figured a cross black swastika. After lengthy experiments, I discovered, too, a certain relationship between the size of the flag and the white disk, as between the shape and size of the swastika, and then made final. [...] In midsummer 1920, the new pavilion appeared for the first time in public. Adapted themselves admirably to our fledgling movement. Party flag and distinguished by the novelty. They had never been seen before. Its effect at that time was to a burning torch (Hitler, 2002: 291-292). (41) Then I heard a voice from heaven saying, "Write: Happy are the dead which die in the Lord. Yes says the Spirit - rest from their labors, for their works follow them "(John, 2001: 1453-1454). (6) Interpretation of the fourth voice in heaven. Then I heard a voice from heaven: "Write: Happy are the dead which die in the Lord. Yes - says the Spirit - rest from their labors, for their works follow them. " Could not identify the author of this voice in heaven nor your time, it was pronounced to date, perhaps in the very near future. I looked and saw a white cloud. On the cloud sat one like a son of man. He had a gold crown on his head and a sharp sickle in his hand. Then left the temple another angel cried with a loud voice to him who was sitting on the cloud, "Put your sickle and cuts, because it's time to harvest. Is ripe harvest of the earth ". He who sat on the cloud flung his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Man's interpretation with a gold crown on his head and a sickle in his hand. The man on the white cloud is Stalin (Caligastia the devil planetary ruler of this world deposed by Jesus). For three hundred thousand years Caligastia had acted in charge of Urantia when Satan, Lucifer's assistant, made one of his periodic inspection visits. And when Satan came to this planet, his appearance in no way resembled your caricatures of the nefarious majesty. He was, and still is, a Lanonandek Son of great brilliance. "And no wonder, for Satan himself is a brilliant creature of light." In the course of this inspection Satan informed Caligastia of Lucifer's then proposed "Declaration of Liberty"; and, as we now know, the Prince agreed to betray the planet upon the announcement of the rebellion. The loyal universe personalities have shown a peculiar disdain for Prince Caligastia because of this premeditated betrayal of trust. The Creator Son voiced this contempt when he said: "You are like Lucifer, your leader, for you perpetuated his iniquity of a culpable way. He was a falsifier from the beginning of his self-exaltation because he abode not in the truth. " In all the administrative work of a local universe, no position is more sacred trust than expected fidelity of a Planetary Prince who assumes responsibility for the welfare and guidance of the evolving mortals on a newly inhabited world. And of all forms of evil, none are more destructive of personality status than betrayal of trust and disloyalty to one's confiding friends. In committing this

deliberate sin, Caligastia so completely distorted his personality that his mind was never able to fully regain his balance (Urantia Book, 2007: 744). (92) Shortly after Satan's inspection and when the planetary administration was on the eve of the realization of great things on Urantia, one day in the middle of winter in the Nordic continents, Caligastia had an extended conversation with his deputy, Daligastia, after which this latter called the ten councils of Urantia for a special session. The meeting was opened with the statement that Prince Caligastia was about to proclaim himself the absolute sovereign of Urantia and demanded that all administrative groups abdicassem, putting all its functions and powers in the hands of Daligastia designated as responsible while the reorganization of the planetary government and the subsequent redistribution of these offices of administrative authority (Urantia Book, 2007: 745). (92) Daligastia formally proclaimed Caligastia "God of Urantia and supreme over all." Given this proclamation, the issues were clearly drawn; and each group drew off by itself and began deliberations, discussions destined eventually to determine the fate of every superhuman personality on the planet. For more than seven years this struggle continued. And the Edentia authorities did not want to interfere or intervene while all personalities involved had not yet taken a final decision (Urantia Book, 2007: 745). (92) About fifty thousand years after the collapse of the planetary administration, earthly affairs were so disorganized and retarded that the human race had gained very little over the general evolutionary status existing at the time of arrival of Caligastia, three hundred fifty thousand years before. In some respects, some progress had been made; in other directions much ground had been lost (Urantia Book, 2007: 750). (92) The white cloud has symbolic meaning in relation to Russian soil, often taken by snow in the cold months. Humble family man who was hoisted the highest position: His father and mother were children of the freed plot servants (the servants were slaves until 1861) the house where lived, was described by a former school colleague: The room had less than six square meters and was next to the kitchen. He entered it directly from the backyard, without climbing at least one step. The furniture consisted of a small table, chair and sees wide, something like a dais covered by treadmill (Paltrinieri 1975: 7). (61) John describes it in his right hand is a scythe, ie the Russian Communist Party's symbol is a sickle and a hammer: His right hand was noticeably thinner than the left. Stalin always tried to hide it. The second toe and third toe of his left foot were nailed each other [...] was only a meter and sixty-four tall, was thin, dark and deep scars of smallpox. An accident in his youth left him with hard left elbow and arm a little shorter (Tolstoy, 1981: 35). (80) Stalin however, confided the family of his second wife, who was Vissarion who injured his arm during one of his usual beatings, but the revelation remained family secret for many years. After injuring Soso, Vissarion did not call a doctor, possibly because it was indifferent conditions Soso or afraid that the doctor could notify about the injury. Kele and Egnatashvili knew about the Soso serious injury and went to the bishop pleading with him to take Soso away from Vissarion. Then the bishop demanded that the police arrest Vissarion and the court punish him for severe injuries to the boy. At trial Soso testified about numerous beatings he suffered, including that he had fractured his arm. The court sentenced Vissarion jail and withdrew their custody rights. Offended and humiliated after serving the sentence, Vissarion has become a hobo and drunk. Vissarion left his wife and son with a heavy load of bitter memories, hatred and shame. Decades later, his son compulsively arming shows trials, where in boys scene testified against their parents and demanded severe punishment for them. It is this was done always and forever (Brackman, 2001: 6). (83) During the years between 1902 and 1917, he was arrested seven times and four of them managed to escape, imprisoned and deported because of his communist agitation, robbery trains, banks, prostitution exploitation. His first arrest came on April 5, 1902, spent a year and a half in various caucásicas prison, then

deportation to Novaya Uda, Siberia, in November 1903, where shortly after arriving already returned evading themselves. In March 1908, he was arrested and deported to Solvychegodsk (northern European Russia). Returning from exile in June 1909, but the following year was again sent to the same place in its third deportation from October 1910 to June 1911. completion of the sentence, will the capital Petrograd (St. Petersburg) which was reaprisionado and deported to Vologda in September. In March 1912 he fell back into the hands of the police, and deported to the territory of Narym (Western Siberia) running away in September 1912, on his fourth escape. His latest arrest and subsequent deportation took place in February 1913 and left for Kureika in north-western Siberia where only come out in 1917, after the Menshevik February revolution. He was in prison in Kureika in 1916, when it was offered to prisoners called the weapons for the defense of Russia in the First World War. But Stalin, after a long train journey, as far as the medical staff resided, was refused due to the crippled arm from childhood. (61) I had a work schedule very unconventional, described well by a Russian writer and also by those who lived with him: Stalin usually starts the day about eleven o'clock in the morning, and works without a break until four or five in the afternoon. So usually rest until ten or eleven at night, and back to work until three, four, or even later in the morning; the capital of their employees regulated by the eccentric clock Stalin [...] The rest of the country, in constant telephone contact with the capital and sensitive to the moods of the same also respected this time (Tolstoy, 1981: 44). (80) The North American Stettinius in his book about the Yalta conference, remembers Stalin, and their working hours in full meeting of the Big Three in 1945: He and his generals and all staff were wont to work until five in the morning, sleep five hours and begin again the work ten. They kept this schedule throughout the time that lasted the Conference (Stettinius, 1950: 84). (78) His successor Nikita Khrushchev would remember as well, years after these times: I suffered while visiting Moscow during the war. Almost every night Stalin called me. - Come. Let's have a dinner together. These dinners were horrible. We came home in the morning, and I only had time to have breakfast and go to work [...] What was really terrible - if we did not rest - was sleeping at his house the next dinner. Poor who sleep sitting at the table with Stalin! Today all this seems unbelievable, but it happened. He threw a tomato at us. I saw it in the war years [...] The dinner ended with the release of tomatoes, fruit, things like that. Sometimes the thing was so serious that people were bombarded with forks and spoons [...] A character of his stature, a leader, a man truly intelligent. I got drunk and took those freedoms (Khrushchev, 1991: 96). (47) After World War II, according to Khrushchev, were so its meetings of government: By then Stalin's life, there were no meetings of any kind in the exact sense of the word, with a secretary, a protocol, proposals, exchange of ideas, formal decisions. None of that Stalin behaved like God Almighty, with hosts of angels and archangels. He could even hear us, but generally spoke and we listened. He did not explain his reasoning, communicating the word to mere mortals. They did what he sent and when commanded to do so. The time and time (Khrushchev, 1991: 104). (47) The crown he has his head in life, has all the characteristics inherited crown by force the old Romanov, and other kings of the earth: The precautions taken by Stalin against poisoning were extraordinary, suggesting acute paranoia, [...] Before any food came to your kitchen, it was chemically analyzed by a team of doctors in a special laboratory. Official reports stating no poisonous element found with official stamps and signed by an official expert in poisons, accompanied each loaf, each package of meat or fruit. All food coming from special farms run by the political police. Planting, harvesting, transportation, preparation and distribution - everything was done by special agents of the OGPU, under direct supervision of Iagoda (Tolstoy, 1981: 64). (80) The visitors could be searched fifteen times en route to your destination, by uniformed men of the NKVD. When Stalin was their quarters to the palace of the Kremlin, the guards retreated all the

way employees regardless of position or rank. The procession followed slowly; when he went to the Kremlin cinema, it was accompanied by detachments of guards and even armored cars. The meetings of the Supreme Soviet or party congresses, between each group of twelve deputies sat an officer in the armed NKVD (Tolstoy, 1981: 65-66). (80) Svetlana Alliluyeva daughter remembers of cash packages that Stalin received every month: His desk drawers the "next dacha" were filled with bundles of notes still bearing its seal "and has also, who had no idea of the value of money and still think based on the price before the revolution. He himself never spent money, wrote Svetlana, and besides, it would be difficult to do, since all his life - datchas, houses, servants, food and clothing - was assured by the state. His table was stocked fish caught in private nurseries, pheasants and sheep from private creations of selected Georgian wines in their finest details. The fruit came from the south by plane (Voslensky, 1980: 259). (85) Stalin had a fleet of foreign cars, Rolls-Royces, Packards, Cadillacs and Lincolns, with drivers always ready, day and night. Spent millions of rubles in the staging of operas, concerts, films that pleased him, attending the opening nights in the old imperial box. Thus, no whim, no matter how extravagant or eccentric it was, was no longer satisfied (Tolstoy, 1981: 51). (80) In fact Stalin was the owner of the Soviet Union in the broadest sense of the term property. On vacation in the Black Sea, once he expressed the desire to eat a Georgia-fashioned fish dish. The NKVD got what he wanted, exploding grenades in a lake where these fish were created, and destroying the livelihoods of a nearby town. When residents protested, they were all deported to the Gulag of Kazakhstan. The dog of a blind woke the despot with his barking; he and the owner were immediately shot (Tolstoy, 1981: 51). (80) Stalin is currently best known for excessive violence exercised against the people of the Soviet Union as a whole. In the XVI Congress of the Communist Party (b) of the USSR, in the report of 27 June 1930. And that's in the book publicadocom the name of "Marxism and the National Problem E Colonial" of Stalin's authorship. In summing up the conference's a Stalin's speech, where he also shows that he is acting in pure and simple elimination of the kulaks as a class: No one can deny, though, we find ourselves on the eve of the liquidation of the last capitalist class importance, the class of kulaks (Stalin 1981: 342). (77) In December 1929, it was launched by Stalin slogan "liquidation of the kulaks as a class" Kulaks this term was indicated to determine any peasant who insisted on continuing with his piece of land. The slogan was an imperious command of extermination and dispersal of twenty to thirty million men, women and children [...] Sixty-five days after the order was revoked [...] But the truth is that the campaign [.. .] continued for many years [...] maximum brutality has been achieved in those nine weeks [...] Seventy thousand villages have turned into hell. At least one million families, that is, five million people were left without anything and even took off their clothes and household items, and were sent to severe exile. Under fire from rifles went into cattle cars and were discharged weeks later the timber northern cold regions, the deserts in Central Asia. Died in droves, cold, starvation and disease while traveling; and no one dares guess how many deaths occurred in the wilderness where the crowd was dispersed [...] The outside world hardly seemed aware of the catastrophe. It was the moment of blind worship of Stalin, particularly among Western intellectuals (Lyons, 1967). (51) In late 1932, when it was ordered that the masses festejassem the success of the plan, hunger reached the maximum. Each morning, trains carried the dead from the night in the cities of Ukraine and the Caucasus; Central Asia the bodies lined the roads as wood logs. The hunger that emerged was deliberately provoked by the peasants who refused to plant the particular planting enough only for themselves feed themselves but underestimated the ruthlessness of Stalin, the solution was simple to buy food abroad but Stalin decided to take the crop of farmers leaving them with nothing to eat. The swollen bellies of children and the corpses that littered the roads were deliberate. It was an act of war as much as if he had killed by gun or poison gas. In the most affected regions, even spoken in cannibalism (Lyons, 1967). (51) The government took that amount of wheat, farmers protesting in the Ukraine area and Cuza, that

three to five million rural workers died of hunger organized by the government. However this dreadful cost, Stalin managed to socialize agriculture, and, by 1939, the peasant farmer, individual, had already ceased to exist virtually (Bullitt, 1947: 65). (8) The World War II began for the USSR, September 17, 1939, with the invasion of the eastern part of Poland, as the German-Soviet pact autumn of 1939, the agreement was signed on August 23, 1939 and lasted until June 22, 1941. On August 31, the Japanese were defeated by divisions of the Red Army, commanded by Zhukov in Kalchin-Gol in Mongolia. On 16 September, the peace between the USSR and Japan was signed, the Japanese just gave up trying to annex part of the territory of Mongolia. On 17 September the Red Army crossed the Polish border in its entire length from Lithuania to Romania. Khrushchev in his memoirs, he recalls, so this episode: On September 1, when the Germans attacked Poland, our forces were concentrated at the border. I remember that because I was with them in charge of membership [...] When the Germans approached the territory that the pact gave us, our soldiers went into action. Poland practically no longer resisted. His armies had been smashed, destroyed. Poland was not prepared for war (Khrushchev, 1991: 77). (47) The Soviet army had no resistance. The Polish general Mecheslav Smoravinsky ordered his troops not to fight the advancing Soviet units, and the Polish government ordered all units of the Polish army to surrender the Soviet troops. Soviet aircraft scattered leaflets with appeals to Polish soldiers to kill their officers. Many Polish officers had been killed by Soviet troops at the time of surrender, and more than 15,000 officers were taken prisoner and transported to the Soviet interior, where they were admitted in three separate fields (Brackman, 2001: 286). (83) On 19 September, the cannons of Brest-Litovsk fortress silenced after a combined attack of Nazi and Soviet troops. A stop at the citadel won once again saw the red flag and the swastika fluttering side by side (Tolstoy, 1981: 108). (80) Immediately the NKVD began acting in "liberated territories" of the western Ukraine and western Belarus, began the deportation to the east of hostile elements and the number of deported Poles amounted to hundreds of thousands. Polish soldiers were captured and demobilized officers followed captive to Russia. It is estimated that a total of a million to a million and a half of Poles (including POWs) were deported to the Soviet Union between 1939 and 1941. Within two years, about two hundred and seventy thousand had died assassinated in starvation, disease and hunger. The population of the occupied territories was about twelve million, which means that about one-tenth was taken to slavery and prisons, and about a quarter, deliberately murdered (Tolstoy, 1981: 113). (80) Soon after it was released this joint statement: Having today signed an agreement that definitely solves the problems resulting from the disintegration of the Polish state, and established strong foundations for lasting peace in Eastern Europe, the Soviet and German governments declare that the settlement of the war between Germany on the one hand and Britain and France on the other hand would be in the interest of all nations. But if the efforts of both governments do not yield fruit, it is understood that only Britain and France are responsible for the continuation of the war. And if the conflict continues, the governments of Germany and the USSR consult each other on the measures they will take. Signed: Molotov-Ribbentrop (Werth, 1969: 90). (87) In view of the agreements made with Hitler, Stalin managed during the first year of World War II, to take possession of Western Ukraine, Belarus West, Latvia, Lithuania, Estonia, Bessarabia and Northern Bukovina, and Kuril Islands. On July 3, 1941, twelve days after the invasion began, it was that Stalin spoke on the radio to the people these words with strong Georgian accent: A great danger hangs over our country. Our war for the liberation of our soil will merge with the struggles of other peoples of Europe and America for their independence, for democratic freedoms

[...] Comrades, citizens, brothers and sisters! I address to you my friends (Lyons, 1967). (51) Spoken on the radio only once before, and the listeners were surprised to hear the rough Georgian accent, which he could never get rid of. He spoke in a tired monotone, punctuated by sudden pauses and the glass jingle, accompanied by swallowing noise, every time calmed the nerves with a drink of water. The ugly and scared dictator did not speak well. His speech was pathetic, almost crawling, a request for help, with large doses of personal and Soviet clichés [...] (Tolstoy, 1981: 239). (80) And Stalin following his speech on the radio: This war in there been imposed on our country in a life and death struggle against its most treacherous and evil enemy German fascism [...] The enemy, cruel and ruthless. Wants to snatch us our land, your grain and your oil [...] Where the units of the Red Army find themselves forced to retreat, all the rolling stock of the area's railways will be taken from her. There is no need to let the enemy not a single locomotive or a wagon, or a kilo of bread or a quart of oil. The kolkosianos are to take their livestock, deliver grain reserves to State bodies in charge of evacuating the rear. All valuable property, whether in grain, fuel, nonferrous metals, etc., which results not subject to evacuation, should be destroyed (Werth, 1969: 201). (87) In the largest field slaves of the USSR in Vorkuta, a former slave remembers: We were silent, eyes downcast, but I knew that every prisoner was suddenly struck by a ray of hope with that bewildered blindness of slaves for whom any hand to open the prison doors is the hand of providence itself. They are coming! He murmured a myriad of voices, opening his arms desperate for help, who would be (Tolstoy, 1981: 240). (80) John sees the Georgi Constantinovich Zukhov or Jukhov, Russian general responsible for the defense of the USSR and writes as follows: Then left the temple another angel cried with a loud voice to him who was sitting on the cloud, "Put your sickle and cuts, because it's time to harvest. Is ripe harvest of the earth ". He who sat on the cloud flung his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped. (6) John sees Stalin and Zhukhov in the early Deutschland and USSR war. When the June 22, 1941, one hundred eighty divisions including twenty armored Wehrmacht army Deutschland, invaded the USSR, with two thousand fighter planes of the Luftwaffe. To face the front of one hundred fifty-eight Russian Red Army infantry divisions, with six thousand combat aircraft, and armored force consisting of 200 vehicles each. In addition to half a million NKVD guards, who were not involved in the fight, for guarding the 10 million slaves, slave labor instituted by Stalin in 1927 or 1928. (8) The General Guderian in his book describes the joy of the residents of the invaded areas: A significant indication of the civilian population attitude is that the peasants left their villages in full during the battle bringing on wooden bread trays, butter and eggs and (in my case at least) refused to allow me freedom before me fed with their offerings. Unfortunately this friendly attitude toward the Germans only lasted the military administration period of the territory. The so-called "Reich commissioners" in a short time managed to destroy the sympathy for the Germans and thus paved the way for the establishment of the horrors of guerrilla actions (Guderian 1966; 221). (35) Khrushchev writes in the book called "Khrushchev The Final Testament" a phrase of Stalin, said at this time: Contemporary because I worked together with Stalin. I know much about it. I witnessed his betrayal of policy and banditry. With my own ears I heard tell Beria that Stalin had said at the beginning of the war: "All is lost. I give up. Lenin left us a proletarian state, and now took on no pants. I go all to hell "(Khrushchev, 1974: 19). (48) After the war the USSR counted their losses in dispute the figures were these: Six million households and 25 million people were homeless. Loss of seven million horses, seventeen million head of cattle, twenty million pigs. Destruction of 31,850 industrial enterprises, which employed four million workers at the beginning of the conflict. The destruction or theft of 239 000 175 000 electric motors and machine tools (Werth 1969). (88) In this country, where they destroyed 1,710 towns and more than 7,000 villages, 65.000km of railways, 1,135 mines before the war, producing more than 100 million t of coal per year in this

country that has lost almost all their livestock assets [...] (Aragon cited Paltrinieri 1975: 149). (61) Stalin the former Prince Caligastia the devil, died poisoned and agonized for hours alone with his executioners waiting for his death, the principal Beria was the head of his secret police. Stalin died of poison that was their primary means of eliminating rivals. (81) Another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle. And another angel came from the altar that had power over fire, and cried with a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, "Put the sharp sickle and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth because the grapes are ripe." The angel threw his sickle on the earth and gathered the vine of the earth, releasing them after the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of it until the horse bridles, a distance of three hundred kilometers (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Interpretation of the second sickle, "The harvest". John describes a man who is the leader of Russia, World War III, and his general, as follows: Another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, and he too had a sharp sickle. (6) This is also a rebellion of Lucifer in Satania system, certainly the Daligastia friend Caligastia-Stalin who held the post of Prince Earth Planetarium. He was responsible for dragging our planet to the thick darkness of those who followed Lucifer. Past 200,000 years Daligastia returns to the planet with deadly forms and becomes a follower of their leader Stalin times ago - Caligastia called the devil. The sharp sickle and again the symbol of the communists, who should return to power in Russia. The Yugoslav Djilas in his book written in prison, made one of the first complete analysis of communism and its effect on society. In contrast to the old revolutions, communist, made on behalf of the extinction of the class, it resulted in the most complete authority of a single new class. The rest is deception and illusion (Djilas, 1958: 60). (25) The new class political bureaucracy itself has all the features of the old classes destroyed by the revolution, but new factors plus it was installed in power to impose their own order and impose their power society. Differences in annual salaries among the lowest of 1800 rubles a laborer and secretary of a committee that was 45,000 rubles annually. Shows well the privileges enjoyed by the new class that never went from 1.5% of the population, there were particular for these luxury products manufactured and sold especially for them, so shops, bars, restaurants, theaters, cars, clothing, studies, housing, vacation, there especially to meet the needs of this small portion of the New Class people mentioned in the book of Djilas and the Naming names in the book of Voslensky, and according to the Apocalypse will return to power again within Russia. According to Djilas this new communist ruling class is interested in: The proletariat and the poor only to the extent that they you are required to increase production and repression to more aggressive social forces and rebels. The enjoyment and use of property distribution is the privilege of the party and party officials (Djilas, 1958). (25) So when the communist system collapsed in 1991, as had been predicted, this day, by Djilas in the 50: When the new class leaving the scene of the story - and this must happen - there will be a lot less grief for her disappearance than the disappearance of any other class. Suffocating everything that does not serve the selfishness, she condemned the shameful bankruptcy and ruin (Djilas, 1958: 103). (25) Why the communist ruling class no worries seriously with the working class but with itself or when this sector is concerned in his speeches is: Not for humanitarian reasons or idealistic but simply because it is the working class that depends on production, and on which depends the existence and the rise of the new class (Djilas, 1958: 157). (25) Slave labor instituted in the communist regime and that by becoming too expensive compared to technological developments had to be extinguished in the middle of the 50s, may or may not return

mankind of the XXI century in Russia? In the "new class" is finally written the reason for the end of slavery in the USSR: A slave laborer, for very little food they receive, it costs more than it can produce, if we take into account the administrative apparatus necessary for their enforcement. His work becomes meaningless and should be set aside. The modern production limits the exploitation by other means. Machinery can not be operated efficiently by men exhausted by forced labor, and appropriate health and culture have become an indispensable requirement (Djilas, 1958: 159). (25) But perhaps the greatest mistake of Communism as well expressed in prison for Djilas, one of Yugoslav communism former leaders, along with Tito is to: Man can give up many things, but needs to think and communicate your thoughts. It is a deep feeling compelled to be silent when it needs expression. Forcing the man will not think, to express thoughts that are not their is worst form of tyranny (Djilas, 1958: 204). (25) And another angel came from the altar that had power over fire, and cried with a loud voice to him who had the sharp sickle, "Put the sharp sickle and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth because the grapes are ripe." (6) Authority over the fire only the generals to have the grapes mean the Red Army, compared to grape clusters, due to its large number of soldiers involved. The angel threw his sickle on the earth and gathered the vine of the earth, releasing them after the great winepress of the wrath of God. And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of it until the horse bridles, a distance of three hundred kilometers. (6) The text of this Bible translation speaks in three hundred kilometers long, already the Bible translated by Ferreira Almeida priest says 1600 stadiums which can lead to another interpretation of the struggle of the time. Then the man thrust his sickle on the earth and gathered the vine of the earth and throw it into the great winepress of the wrath of God, and the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress up to the bridles of the horses in a thousand extension and six hundred furlongs. Here is the time of battle sixteen hundred days of war between Russia and Deutschland, or almost four years and four and a half months. In World War II was 1418 days and nights the period of fighting between Russia and Deutschland. It is also the distance of the fighting. Trodden without the city, that is outside Moscow, capital of Russia, ie Deutschland, will not enter in Moscow, capital of Russia, the Third World War. The song of victory. I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous, seven angels who held the seven last plagues, because they consume with the wrath of God. I saw something like a sea of glass mingled with fire. On the sea of glass and holding the harps of God, they were standing those who overcame the beast, his image and the number of his name. They sang the song of Moses, the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb: "Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are your ways, King of the nations. Who shall not fear, Lord, and glorify thy name? Because you alone are holy. All nations shall come and worship before thee, for thy righteous judgments have become manifest "(John, 2001: 1454). (6) John the Revelator saw a vision of the arrival of a class of advancing mortals from the seventh mansion world coming to their first heaven, the glories of Jerusem. He recorded: "And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire; and, standing, those who had achieved victory over the beast that was originally in them and over the image that persisted through the mansion worlds and finally over the last mark and trace, in the sea of glass with harps of God and singing the song of deliverance from mortal fear and death. " (A perfect space communication must be in all these worlds, and, standing anywhere, your receiving such communications is made possible to portals with you the "Harp of God," a morontia contrivance compensating for the inability to directly adjust the sensory mechanism immature morontia to the reception of space communications) (Urantia Book, 2007:. 547). (92) Interpretation of the victory song. John saw the seven angels Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman,

Lamb, Bush, Laodicea, who held the seven bowls of the plagues of God Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon. On a sea of glass and holding the harps of God Jesus, they stood those who overcame the beast Adolf Hitler-Lucifer and the false prophet, their images and the number of his name. They sang the song of Moses and the song of the Lamb. "Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord God Almighty. Just and true are your ways, King of the nations. Who shall not fear, Lord, and glorify thy name? Because you alone are holy. All nations shall come and worship before thee, for thy righteous judgments have become manifest. " One of Moses' song: Then fully uttered the words of this song in the ears of all the congregation of Israel: Hear, O heavens, I will speak, and the earth hear the words of my mouth. Fell to drip like rain, my doctrine. Drip like dew, my speech, which showers on the plants and how downpour on pastures. For I will celebrate the name of the Lord. Hence glory to our God! He is the Rock! Perfect is his work, and just all his ways! It is faithful God, without deceit! He is just and fair. They behaved badly with him sin as if it were their children depraved and perverse generation. This is how we give thanks to the Lord, foolish people and unwise? Is not he the father who created you? Who made you and formed you? Remember the old, consider the years of each generation! Ask thy father and he will teach you, to your grandparents and they'll tell you. When the Most High has distributed the inheritance among the nations, when spread mankind fixed the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of God, for the LORD's property is his people, Jacob, sharing it deserves in the wilderness found in the howling wilderness of the desert. Surrounded him care and taught, he kept him as the apple of his eye. Which awakens the eagle nest, flying over the cubs, he also spread his wings and picked it up and carried it on their feathers. Only the Lord guided him, and no other God was with him. He did ride the heights of the earth, fed him with the products of the field; he did suck honey from rocks and olive oil from flinty rock. The cream of cows and sheep milk, beef fat of lambs and sheep, bulls of Bashan and goats, with wheat flower. Drank the blood of the grape, the sparkling drink. Jeshurun grew fat and lashed out you stayed fat, robust and recalcitrant and turned his back to God, its creator, and lightly esteemed the Rock who saved him. They provoked him with strange gods and angered with abominations. They sacrificed to demons, which are not gods, the gods whom they knew not, new gods, new arrivals, which your fathers did not worship. Despised the Rock who begot you, forgot the God who created you. And the Lord saw it and was angry, bored with their sons and daughters. And said. I will hide my face and see what will be its end. For they are a perverse generation, children without loyalty. They provoked me with things that are not God, angered me with their idols. Also I provoke with those who are not people and irritarei with foolish. It has ignited the fire of my anger, which shall burn to the depths of the earth, devour the earth with their products and devour the foundations of the mountains. Acumularei disgrace upon disgrace against them cast all my arrows. The famine will devour them will be devoured by fever and a deadly plague; I send the teeth of beasts and poisonous snakes that crawl in the dust. Kill off the sword and indoors terror, both the teenager and the young, both the breast as the elder boy. I would have said; I will exterminate them all, I'll scratch your memory among men, if not for the arrogance of the enemies, because if envaideceriam his pursuers and say; won our hand; It was not the Lord who did all this! It is people who have lost common sense, who lack knowledge. If they were wise, they would understand and discern what awaits them. As one chase a thousand is possible, and two put ten thousand to flight, if their Rock had not sold them, and the Lord had not delivered them? For them the rock is not like our Rock; the enemies themselves can confirm. Their vines are of Sodom seedlings from the fields of Gomorrah their grapes are poisonous grains, their clusters are amargosos. Dragon venom is its wine, deadly poison of asps. Here's what's in store with me, sealed among my treasures; To me belongs vengeance and recompense, for the time when your feet resvalarem. For the ruin day approaches, and is now close to what awaits them. For the LORD will take the defense of his people and will have compassion on his servants seeing that drained his strength and fail slave and free. And then shall say, Where are their gods, the rock that is collected? Which did eat the fat of his victims and drank the wine of their drink offerings? Get up now and give aid to you and be your protectors! Look for I, and I alone am God, and there is

no god besides me. I cause death and restore him to life, I who wound and I who heal. But surely rid of my hand. Raise my hand to heaven and swear by my eternity: When sharpening the edge of the sword and take in hand the judgment, I will take revenge on my enemies and give the deserved punishment to those who hate me. Embeberei my arrows with blood and my sword shall be satisfied with flesh, the blood of the slain and the captives of the heads of enemy bosses. Rejoice, O ye nations, for his people because he will avenge the blood of his servants will take revenge of his enemies, and cleanse his land and his people. (Moses, 2001: 234-236) (6) The plagues of the seven bowls. Then I saw open up the tabernacle of the temple of the testimony in heaven. They left the temple the seven angels which had the seven plagues, clothed in fine linen, bright, and girt about the breasts with golden girdles. One of the four living creatures gave to the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God who lives forever and ever. And the temple was filled with smoke because of the glory of God and his power. No one could enter the temple as he had not finished the seven plagues of the seven angels (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Interpretation of the plagues of the seven bowls. John sees open up what he calls the tabernacle of witness, who is in heaven. Then came the seven angels who are Franklin Roosevelt, Getúlio Vargas, Winston Churchill, Harry Truman, the Lamb, George Bush (father), and to Laodicea. Then one four living creatures standing before the throne of Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon, (can it be a Lion, the Bull, the man or the Eagle), gave each of the angels a gold bowl filled with the wrath of God Jesus, who lives for ever and ever. For our CM is meek as a lamb, but it becomes relentless and unforgiving, with those in whom he finds declared rebellion against his God and Father of Paradise. Then filling the temple with smoke, can not nobody get in or out of it, while failing to meet the seven plagues of Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Lamb, Bush and Laodicea. Then I heard a loud voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels, "Go and pour out on the earth the seven bowls of the wrath of God" (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Interpretation. John hears a loud voice to tell Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Lamb, Bush and Laodicea. For they shed on the earth, your drinks bowls of the wrath of God Jesus. The first angel went and poured out his vial upon the earth. He appeared an evil and painful ulcers in people who had the mark of the beast and worshiped his image (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Interpretation of the first angel Franklin Roosevelt went and poured his bowl on Germany and Japan. Going then the destruction of cities, population and injury, these two countries. The text refers mainly to Germany, as the mark of the beast is the reversed swastika, the National Socialist Party symbol German Workers (Nazi party), and those who worshiped Lucifer-Adolf Hitler beast, these Germans. Franklin Delano Roosevelt, US President 1933-1945, his doctor in the house White says, he used to have a drink every day in the evening, but at the same time was able to spend several days in sobriety. Usually took an aperitif before dinner, a Martini or a whiskey cocktail, and it was considered good cocktail mixer. Often, however, suppressed of all alcohol weeks on end (McIntire, 1946: 86). (59) Churchill, to refer to a meeting with Roosevelt at the White House remembers it well: The President invariably personally prepared the appetizers and I was holding in his wheelchair from the hall to the elevator, in deference test (Churchill, 1950: 585). (18) Destroyed Japanese cities and their percentage of destruction by the Americans: Toyama 98.6% - 60.3% Hamamatsu Fukuyama 80.9% - 59.3% Tsu Kofu 78.6% - 57.6% Iocoama Kuwana 75% - 56.3% Ichinomiva Hitachi 72% - 56.1% Isezaki Okayama 68.9% - 55.7% Kobe Myth 68.9% - 55.1% Kumugawa Toyohashi 68% - 50.2% Akashi Takamtsu 67.5% - 50% Wakayama Shizuoka 66.1% - 49.4% Himeji

Tsuriga 65.1% - 48.4% Hiratsuka Hachioji 65% - Sakai 48.2% Nagaoka 64.9% - 44.2% Saga Maebashi 64.2% - 41.9% Kure Matsuyama 64% - 40% Nagoya Imabari 63.9% (34) The second angel poured out his bowl into the sea. And the sea became blood as of a dead man and died all beings that lived in the sea (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Interpretation of the second angel poured out his bowl Vargas at sea. Was when German submarines attacked Brazilian merchant ships as well as other allied nationalities in our seashores, then following an intense mobilization of our navy, aeronautics in order to protect our ships, and destroying enemy submarines. The third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and water sources, which turned blood. Then I heard the angel of water say, "You are righteous, who is and who was, the Holy One, because you have judged these things. They shed the blood of saints and prophets, so you have given them blood to drink. They well deserve it. " Then I heard a voice from the altar saying, "Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and just are your judgments" (John, 2001: 1454). (6) Interpretation of the third angel poured his bowl Winston Churchill rivers and water sources, this means that the glass of Churchill does not happen only in the waters of the earth's oceans, where a great battle took place between English and German submarine naval forces. But also makes reference to waged air battles, and the bombing of German cities with incendiary bombs causing so-called "fire storms" that caused the almost total destruction of the affected cities. Churchill is also called the Angel of the Waters by John and it is the first voice which addresses the Lord God Jesus Christ Michael. The second voice from the altar, is voice Clemente Prime Minister Atlee at the end of World War II. Churchill reveals in My Youth, what he thought of drink when at the military academy of Sandhurst: Sandhurst, instead, and throughout the Army, drunkenness was considered degrading missing, punished not only with the general disapproval but even more concrete way; and when he came to the attention of higher spheres, by excluding [...] accustomed me to judge with the utmost contempt the people who got drunk [...] except at birthday parties; I would queue students overly inclined to drink to punish them severely by the poor job they did what I always considered a gift of the gods. At that time I was completely against drunk (Churchill, 1941: 151). (20) Churchill's relationship with the drink as mentions in his memoir "My Youth" began during the period he was in the army, serving in India. Where it counts as thought it strange taste of whiskey first, but after got a taste for the drink: Until that time could never drink whiskey. I hated the taste of this drink, and could not understand how so many of my fellow officers took such great shots of whiskey and soda. I like white or red wine, especially champagne: on special occasions could drink a glass of brandy, but would not tolerate in any way the taste of smoke whiskey. In those days the heat, though not personally caused me no harm, I was really terrible. I not had anything to drink, and warm lemonade or whiskey. In this alternative, I chose the worst. Incidentally, my high moral character showed me this solution: willing to adapt myself to all the requirements for active service, I decided to overcome the weaknesses of the flesh. At the end of those five days I was completely dominated my repugnance for whiskey. [...] Once acquired the habit, the very repugnance that has at whiskey shall constitute special charm. In short, until now never flinched when the occasion presents itself, before the drink [...] Fashion whiskey completely new era in England. My father for example, would never have been able to take it, except in the hunt. He lived on brandy and soda time [...] I can say that for everyday use whiskey, in diluted form, is the best of these two delectable drinks (Churchill, 1941: 150-151). (20)

In World War I, when he served at the front in France, he left a narrative that brings their relationship with alcohol: The HQ of the battalion, when the line was strictly the "dry law". Nothing, unless strong tea with condensed milk, nasty brew, appeared there. In the ranches of the companies who were in the trenches, however, there was more freedom. And as always I believed in moderate and regular alcohol use, especially in conditions daguerra in winter, I moved happily, with my few belongings, the Ebenezer farm to a company in line (Churchill cited Mason, 1979: 137-138). (58) In the book of his private secretary "I Was Secretary of Private Churchill "There is a revelation of how to use the beverage for Churchill. Where before taking the breakfast, he takes a shot of whiskey its first daily task. Or your first request to enter the labor office, was a shot of whiskey. (60) The sense that John gave the cup of the wrath of the living God Jesus, Churchill saying that fought a war in the water actually happened as the great "Battle of the North Atlantic" which was fought by Churchill and Hitler. In the seas around the island of Britain, Churchill with his merchant ships and Hitler with his submarine war, when Britain had sunk in the seas to 11.357.00 million tonnes equivalent to 54% of the total sunk in warships. Or more than three thousand merchant ships, passenger, and war, but also thanks to asdic, sonar and radar and the Enigma machine, the decoder of encrypted messages used by the army of the Bundes Republik Deutschland the Wehrmacht, and its aircraft to Luftwaffe and the Kriegsmarine its navy and its submarine service to U-Bootwaffe. The English could know precisely where they were submarines in the Atlantic thanks to the code decoder used in communications between the Nazis, could sink the submarine Deutschland 500, with nearly all her crew on board. An entry in the diary of Admiral Doenitz, of November 12, 1943, shows the despair that was taking care of the Nazis in on the submarine war and its losses resulting from the interception of encrypted messages exchanged between submarines and command earth: The enemy holds all the trumps, makes the coverage of all areas with air patrols of great range and employs methods of location against which we still lack information [...] The enemy knows all of our secrets and we do not know any of them (the Führer cited Shirer Conference, 1962: 109). (75) The Germans assessed the submarine campaign had brought losses of about 32,000 submariners corresponding to 781 lost submarines. (26) According to Doenitz, 40,000 submariners took part in the operations; 25,000 were killed and 5,000 imprisoned (Belot, 1949: 262). (4) It is estimated that about 40,000 men and several hundred women and children sacrificed in English five years (from 1939 to 1945) in the submarine campaign in the Atlantic Ocean. Of these 35,000 men of the British merchant navy. (34) In one of his books he makes a short summary of the struggle at sea caught with Hitler. In sixty-eight months of fighting, the Germans lost 781 submarines. The enemy kept the initiative in fighting for more than half that time. After 1942, however the downside and fell to our losses occurred. In the final count, the British forces and controlled by the British had destroyed 500 of the 632 submarines known to have been sunk at sea by the Allies. In World War I, they were sunk eleven million tons and the second fourteen million and this only by German submarines. If we add the losses arising from other causes, we see that the total will reach 12.3 / 4 and 21.1 / 2 million respectively. Of these, the British have borne more than 60 percent in the first war and more than half in the second (Churchill, 1954: 137). (19) In his book on the Second World War, is this little snippet of a review of Churchill on Atlee: In Clement Atlee had a colleague experienced in war issues large role in the House of Commons. Our only differences of opinion were about socialism, but they were drowned quite ready for a war that would require almost total subordination of the individual to the state. We work together with perfect ease and confidence throughout the government period (Churchill, 1950: 23). (15) The fourth angel poured out his bowl on the sun, and this was allowed to burn people with fire. They railed against the name of God who has power over the plagues, but they repented not to give him glory (John, 2001: 1455). (6)

Interpretation of the fourth angel Harry Trumanderramou his glass, that's when the atomic bomb and the bomb Plutonium were dropped on the cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki, both in Japan. The Japanese then blaspheme the name of Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon, which has the power to do these things, and do not repent and give glory to him. Poured out his bowl of the wrath of the living God Christ Michael the fourth man Harry S. Truman, the US President, April 12, 1945, the day of death of Roosevelt to 1953, this happened on August 6, 1945, the Atomic Bomb on Hiroshima, Japan, and on August 9, 1945 the plutonium bomb on Nagasaki, Japan, in World War II. John describes the explosion of the atomic bomb "Little Boy" on Hiroshima and the plutonium the "Fat Man" on Nagasaki in Japan. Pump whose heat was three times greater than the heat inside the sun, heat killed 78,000 Japanese in Hiroshima and 33,000 in Nagasaki smote 51 million in Hiroshima and 60,000 in Nagasaki. These survivors and other Japanese blasphemed the Lord, which had allowed this tragedy has happened to them and they repented not of their deeds. These events gave definitive ending World War II in the Pacific, after the explosion of plutonium bomb on Nagasaki, the second city achieved this event, the 10th of August to Nipponese resistance was suspended by order of Hirohito Emperor, Japan surrendered and the final surrender was signed on September 2, 1945. Roosevelt's wife, Eleanor in his memoirs writes as Truman learned of the atomic bomb on the first day as US president: After the first ministerial meeting of the Secretary Stinsom war. [...] The secretary said that the president ought to know about an immense project that was under way and that was known to only a few people. This was the project for the development of a new explosive of almost unbelievable destructive power (E. Roosevelt, 1963). (64) You have not had a conversation with the Secretary Stimson? Yes, the Secretary Stimson told me about what he said the most destructive weapon in history, was being built and that he would say more about that tonight. I knew something was being done. The committee ... what was then called Truman Committee some time before had known that a good amount of money was being spent on what I then thought were two projects one in Washington state and the other in Tennessee. I had sent people to look at the projects, to investigate what was being done. And Stimson came to see me. It said that one of the largest and most significant projects in world history was being made, and he asked me not to investigate. He said the whole thing could be ruined if this went public anyway. And I said, Mr. Secretary, if you tell me that the guards are put out. And this is exactly what I said and what I did. And never worried about this because of Stimson be a man you could trust. One hundred percent. When I came to be Vice-President Jimmy Byrnes told me something was being done that was a tremendous explosion that could put an end to war, that's exactly what he did. And so first I knew of the atomic bomb. I did not know, I had no idea what Byrnes said Stimson or say to me that was the bomb in any way and the night I confess I had many other matters to occupy my mind (Truman, Miller 1974: 215). (93) The Thirty-May 1, 1945, met a committee to provide a report to President Truman on the use of atomic weapons. The June 1, 1945, the committee unanimously approved a number of suggestions that were sent to Truman. 1) drop the bomb as soon as possible on Japan; 2) use it on a military objective, surrounded by buildings or damageable private facilities; drop the bomb without any preventive in nature (Gibelli 1966: 252). (34) The June 16 was tested the atomic bomb in the desert near Los Alamos. The B-29 nicknamed "Bock's Car" commanded by Captain Frederick C. Bock but piloted by Major Sweeney took off on the morning of August 9 towards Japan taking on your Bojo the "Fat Man" towards the main target of the city Kobura whose sky was clear, the alternative target Nagasaki the weather conditions began to improve. Once you get over the town of Kobura, located north of

Kyushu, was found partially clouded the B-29 arrived to open the bomb bay. At the last moment but a smoke screen obscured the vision of the bomber a second pass over the city has been made yet, but the bomber can not see the aiming point. It was decided as well to go up to the alternate target Nagasaki located about 40 km south. As they approached Nagasaki noted that the city was 70% of clouds and the aiming point was obscured a launch radar was ordered, but at the last moment the bomber shouted that he was seeing the city and the Fat Man dropped on Nagasaki. (5) According to a witness: The focus of the explosion perished all living beings, whose bodies were completely black [...] Over a span of more than four kilometers lay thousands of people waiting to die. There were charred bodies, shapeless clumps of human remains and people who appeared to have suffered a strong sunburn (Dahms 1968: 443). (33) Nagasaki extends bleakly at our feet divided in half by the river that crosses it. What city was nothing but an earthy color stain of four to five kilometers wide, full of heaps of rubble and remains of walls. We flew in circles over the city to see in detail the destruction caused by the atomic bomb. At one place still see a small column of smoke rises, but his side only see twisted irons. Here and there still see the walls of some modern buildings, but the roofs have disappeared and its interior is blown. The bomb seems to have completely devastated places, leaving nothing standing, while elsewhere still see some groups of houses. What stands out most is the ocher covering everything indicating the amazing heat that it dried up, he was burning wood. A pair of large size boats lying in the bottom of the river. We seek to find out which of the river dropped the bomb, but you can not see because the destruction was equal on both sides. There are few houses that appear to have been set on fire. Fires have occurred in less destroyed districts. In the streets we see very few people, while at the station we see two or three trains, although it is very difficult to ascertain what they bring or take the dead city (Gibelli 1966: 279). (34) Made by an American reporter who flew over the city of Nagasaki, eighteen days after the explosion of the Plutonium bomb. The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast, and her royal covered himself with darkness. People gnawed the language of pain and blasphemed against the God of heaven because of their pains and ulcers, but did not repent of their works (John, 2001: 1455). (6) Interpretation of the fifth cup. The fifth angel lamb pours his bowl on the city of Berlin, which is capital of Nazism and its leader the new beast, one like the first beast Lucifer-Hitler. The text says that the darkness shall cover the city by the explosion of a bomb major destruction, and its inhabitants they bit the tongues because of the pain of his injuries, and railed against Jesus Christ Michael of Nebadon without regret their deeds. The sixth angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates. The water of the river dried up, thus opening a way for the kings from the East. I saw out of the mouth of the dragon, the mouth of the beast and from the mouth of the false prophet three unclean spirits like frogs. Are spirits of demons that perform miracles and head to the kings of the whole earth, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. "Behold, I come as a thief. Happy who watches and keeps his garments, not walk naked and they should see their shame. " They gathered them in a place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon (John, 2001: 1455). (6) Interpretation of the sixth bowl. He poured out his bowl of the wrath of the living God Jesus, the sixth man George Herbert Walker Bush (father), US President from 1989 to 1993, this happened between 1990 and 1992 during the Gulf War and the Rio 92 . Period from August 2, 1990, when the invasion of Kuwait by Iraq, is given a deadline to Iraqi dictator Saddam Hussein, until January 15, 1991 for the withdrawal of troops from Iraq from Kuwait. What does not happen and January 16, 1991, it launched the air strike, which lasts until February 27, 1992. When signed the surrender of Iraq. The estimated death toll in the war is 100 thousand soldiers and 7000 Iraqi civilians, 30,000 Kuwaitis and 510 men of the coalition. The sixth angel George Bush (father) pours his bowl during the Gulf War on Iraq and its civilization by the river Euphrates. See John out of the dragon's mouth Satan Frederick William II, the mouth of

the beast Adolf Hitler, Lucifer, and faux mouth Prophet the new leader of Nazism, three spirits that address all the leaders of the earth, and gather them in a major conference, held in 1992 in the city of Rio de Janeiro, called in Hebrew Armageddon. The second major UN meeting on the environment arose from a decision of its General Assembly in 1988. At the time, the concerns directed to the development combined with environmental conservation. The meeting should take place by 1992 in the form of a conference. Brazil has presented himself as suitor to host the Conference and was chosen as host in 1989 [...] At least from the point of view of mobilizing political leadership, the UNCED was a success: it attended 178 nation-states, the which 114 came to be represented by their heads of state (Costa, 2001: 107-8). (12) The seventh angel poured out his bowl into the air. Then he came out of the temple, near the throne, a loud voice said, "It is done." There were flashes of lightning, rumblings, thunder and an earthquake as large as never was since there are human beings on earth. The great city was split into three, and the cities of the nations have become ruins. And Babylon the great was remembered before God, to receive the wine cup of the fury of his wrath. All gone islands and the mountains disappeared. A hailstorm with stones twenty to thirty kilograms, fell on people. They blasphemed God because of the plague of hail, because the disaster was terrible (John, 2001: 1455). (6) Interpretation of the seventh angel of the church of Laodicea, these events are planned for a thousand years after World War III. After spilling his cup there will be an earthquake, so great that it says that there has never been a so during existence of the human race on earth. Babylon the great is the city of Rio de Janeiro will she remembered to receive the plagues coming from the fury of God's wrath Jesus. The whore and the beast. Then one of the seven angels which had the seven bowls came to tell me: "Come! I will show you the judgment of the great whore sitting on the edge of many waters. With her have committed fornication the kings of the earth, and the inhabitants of the earth, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. " Then he took me away in the Spirit into the wilderness. I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast, full of blasphemous names with seven heads and ten horns. The woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, decked with gold and precious stones and pearls. She had in her hand a golden cup full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication. Written on the forehead bore a cryptic name: "Babylon the great, the mother of harlots and abominations of the earth." I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. When I saw I was very amazed. He said unto me, "Why marvel? I will explain to you the mystery of the woman and of the beast with seven heads and ten horns that carries her. The beast that you saw existed but no longer exists. It ascends out of the abyss, but it goes to perdition. The inhabitants of the earth whose names are not written from the beginning in the book of life, will be surprised to see the beast that existed, that no longer exists and that will reappear. Here is no need to reason wisely. The seven heads are seven mountains on which the woman sitteth. There are seven kings. Five are fallen, one is, the other has not yet come. But when it comes, will remain for a short time. The beast that exists and there no longer is the eighth, but is one of the seven, and goeth into perdition. The ten horns you saw are seven kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but received power of kings one hour with the beast. Their intention is to deliver its power and strength unto the beast. They will fight with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords and King of kings. And they that are with him are called, the faithful are chosen. " He said to me, "Waters that you saw, where the harlot sits, are peoples and nations and languages. The ten horns that you saw and the beast will hate the prostitute and leave her desolate and naked. They will eat her flesh and burn her with fire. For God made them to perform the his plan, delivering the beast, by mutual agreement, the power to rule, until they meet the words of God. And the woman you saw is the great city which reigns over the kings of the earth "(John, 2001: 1455-1456). (6)

The prostitute interpretation and the beast Approaches John then George Bush (father) with his glass in his hand, (Bush has part of his last cup in the city of Rio de Janeiro). He says "Come!" To John that he will show you the prostitute, which is the city of Rio de Janeiro, many waters is related to the coastal location of the city. John then takes in spirit to the Iraqi desert, where it really existed the city of Babylon. Where he sees sitting on the Lucifer-Hitler beast, which is the state Volkswagen car factory founded by Hitler. The former state Volkswagen founded in 1934 by Hitler in Deutschland, initially was to be the people's car, each worker had deducted directly from your salary, a percentage in cash related to purchasing a car from 1936, it happened only in 1946 left the factory the first Volkswagen to civilians before this entire production was channeled into the army. The journalist Shirer in his diary confirms this in his notes is these words about the "people's car": For the purchase of which the German workers have paid millions of marks in monthly installments, although the industry should produce it is exclusively given to production of weapons (Shirer, 1962: 176). (71) after the German state company, Volkswagen became a corporation in 1960, 16% belong to the state Deutschland, and 20% to the region of Basse-Saxe (where the plants Wolfsburg). The rest is divided into bearer shares of about 1.5 million shareholders (Freire, 1979). (32) There are plants in Germany, Brazil, Mexico, South Africa and the USA, Argentina and several other countries. In Brazil, the factory has partnership with the Monteiro Aranha group. The gold, precious stones are pearls that are adorned, means the wealth that owned the gold cup is the cup of the beverage of your prostitution. The name on the forehead "Babylon the great, mother of harlots and abominations of the earth." Drunkenness in the blood of the saints and witnesses, the saints of the Lord are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Lamb, Bush and Laodicea. Witnesses are one the leader of Israel and the Palestinian forth in this Revelation. She is Babylon is the desert be Iraq, there is a Brazil Volkswagen's the reason exported an approximate number of 250,000 vehicles called in Brazil Passat and Iraq to Brasiles, these vehicles to date are being used under lock economic. So John, when sees the prostitute, for having sold for money to Lucifer-Hitler, to see in a car Volkswagen Passat factory in the Iraqi desert. Herodotus in his book "History" describes the city and writes about a custom of Babylon inhabitants, existing in the period in which Cyrus conquered: Assyria has several important cities, but Babylon is the most famous and the strongest of all. Here the kings of the country had taken up residence since the destruction of Nineveh. The city, situated on a large plain form a square with a hundred and twenty stadia. It is of such magnificence, I do not know another can be compared with it (Herodotus, 1964: 89-90). (39) The Euphrates runs through the city in the middle, dividing it into two blocks. The river is wide, deep and fast [...] Some of the walls form true elbows on the river, and that's the point of a brick wall, bordering the Euphrates. The houses are three to four floors and straight streets and cut by others that will have the river. Faced with the latter opened up in the wall that runs along the river, small doors, where you go down to the banks. There are so many doors how many cross streets (Herodotus, 1964: 90-91). (39) The Babylonians have, however, a shameful law: Every woman born in the country is obliged, once in a lifetime, to go to the temple of Venus to surrender to a foreign [...] Foreign stroll through the wards and choose women that suit them. When one takes place there, can not go home until after you shoot some foreign money to the knees and has relations with her, outside the holy place [...] The woman follows the first shooting you money, you can not refuse whoever does. Finally, after he is released from duty to the goddess, indulging the stranger returns home. After that, it no longer seduced by any money (Herodotus, 1964: 100). (39) John then receives new explanations of George Bush, who explains to him the mystery of the woman and of the beast that carries. The beast is Adolf Hitler, Lucifer creator of Volkswagen, which existed and does not exist anymore says Bush, but the new leader of Nazism will create a worship the image of the beast Hitler, and be like him, so there is a new beast that has died .

The worship of hills came after the stone worship, and the first hills to be venerated were large rock formations. Then became habit believe that the gods inhabited the mountains, in such a way that high elevations of land were worshiped for one more reason. Over time, being associated with certain gods, some mountains became sacred. The ignorant and superstitious aborigines believed that caves led to the underworld, with its evil spirits and demons and, on the contrary, the mountains, were identified with the concepts in a more recent development, the deities and good spirits (Urantia Book, 2007: 921). (92) Here in this part of Revelation, there is a clear tampering is clear revelations in the book, for as the Urantia Book. The book did not reach our full time, here someone has modified the description of the beast that is the Volkswagen factory state car multinational founded by Hitler, the former Lucifer. An attempt was made to join the seven Spirits of Christ Michael of Nebadon sent to Earth on a mission to fight the incarnation of Lucifer as a mortal in the person of Adolf Hitler. Never the seven Spirits of God Christ Michael, would be part of Lucifer Hitler. Thus Lucifer is one of the heads of the Dragon, one of the heads of the First Beast. And in the beast's composition and the woman who prostituted for him and his factory for cash. The angels of the Lord are not part of the seven head as suggests the garbled text. It was like I fell into error for years to analyze this part of Revelation. I think the composition explained by George Bush (father) in 1992, to John of Zebedee. How is the text published in the millions of existing Bibles. Just over the mountains from the city of Rio de Janeiro. And yet the known mountains there are exactly seven sharp heads. Only two in Pedra da Gavea, one in Morro do Andarai, near the peak of Tijuca. Therefore only three heads, carved or by nature or humans. So the seven heads are seven kings, who are in the tops of the hills where sits the city of Rio de Janeiro-Babylon they are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Lamb, Bush, and Laodicea. The five who have ever lived are Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, Bush, there is the Lamb, and what did not come is still the Laodicean. The beast that exists is the new leader of the Nazis and that no longer exists is Hitler is the eighth, but is one of seven. The ten horns are ten kings who shall receive power by the Nazi leader in Europe, they will deliver their power to the beast and will fight against the Lamb will overcome them. The best known is called the head stone of the Emperor, the Pedra da Gávea, the huge head of a bearded man, so big that you can walk inside it in your ear. Here is the description of a traveler made between 1825-1828: There are some sporting a weird oddity in their training, as in Rio de Janeiro, Sugar Loaf and the Corcovado and at the bottom, saw the bodies, which increase their gigantic peaks at huge height, cutting the blue sky. Other remarkable rise, reproduce figures, such as Gávea, which clearly can be seen a human profile well proportioned, whose massive forms infuse almost a certain dread, especially at sunset, when about it stretches a heavenly blue haze, similar to the Italian landscapes, until suddenly, for a spell of strange magic, and this gigantic human profile is erased by the darkness that comes here, fast, without the dusk to announce (Anonymous, 1946: 24). (2) In 1836 at the peak of the mountain of Pedra da Gávea, an altitude of 840 meters, each measuring three meters was found Phoenician characters and translated these Phoenician's Registration for the Hebrew resulted in Laabhtej Bar Rizdab Naisneof Ruzt which read backwards , Tzur Foensian Badzir Rab Jethbaal, or Tyre, Phoenicia, Baldezir Firstborn of Jethabaal, Baldezir reigned in Phoenicia 855-850 BC and Jethabaal father Baldezir reigned 887-850 BC (42) Hitler had his residence in Berghof, on the mountain, where he used to spend the summer and most of the time, in general the book Guderian "Panzer Leader" exists, a description, than the general saw when he visited Berghof: A notable feature of the residence of Hitler, the Berghof, was that - at least in part I could look at -

there were no connecting doors between the building parts. Impressed me, particularly, the great meeting hall: large windows opened on a wonderful landscape, and the walls were up valuable trophies and paintings, including a gorgeous screen Feuerbach. By the fire, a properly furnished place, Hitler used to spend hours of morning conference in the company of his circle of personal relationships - military aides and party, and some female secretaries (Guderian 1966: 360). (35) The environment has on it a great seduction. So his real home is the Berghof, in Berchtsgaden, which is on top of a mountain with a beautiful view of Salzburg and the landscape of his native Austria (Henderson, 1940: 60). (36) The British Ambassador in Berlin Nevile Henderson in his book contanos another mountain top: Hitler has another place to take refuge, species nest placed on top of a mountain. One can get there walking a path opened in the rock. This path ends with a double bronze door that opens on the mountain plan and gives a lift which runs also through the rock. It is said that this residence is guarded, on all sides, with machine guns (Henderson, 1940: 60). (36) This refuge fantastic, built painstakingly over three years, it was difficult to achieve. Ten miles of winding road, flanking the mountain, led to an extensive underground passage, drilled in the rock, and that led to a hut to 770 feet, perched at an elevation of over 6,000 feet, the summit of a mountain. Here unfolded a wonderful Alpine scenery. Salzburg could be seen from a distance. Describing it later, François-Poncet admiravase. "This building was the work of a normal mind or a mind tormented by megalomania obsecrada by domain visions and loneliness" (Shirer, 1962: 224). (73) Roosevelt had to wife Anna Eleanor Roosevelt, Vargas named his wife was Darci Vargas Sarmanho, Churchill was his wife Clementine Churchill, Truman's wife was Elizabeth "Bess" Walace Truman, Bush (father) is his wife Barbara Bush. Adolf had a wife Eva Braun, Hitler but Eva uses only as a facade to hide his homosexuality, here is an excerpt from a book "The secret of Hitler - The Double Life of a Dictator" Lothar Macathan German historian: And that indicate his conversations with the particular interpreter of Hitler Eugen Dollmann He and a saint. She told me, the mere idea of a physical contact, for it would mean macular your Hitler mission used to tell Eva Braun "his only love was the Deutschland and to give in, even for a brief moment, destroy the mythical power its mission "(Macathan, 1999). (53) Here in this part of the text, the ten horns of Adolf Hitler are not the tens you saw the World War II, Benito Mussolini, Marshal Henri Petain, Tsar Boris III, Ferdinand Durcansky, Admiral Hurtly, General Franco, dictator Josef Stalin, Antonescu Risto Ryti, Ante Pavelic, but new horns of World War III. Horns of the new Führer Deutschland World War III, Bush (father) goes on to explain to John that the prostitute is the city of Sao Sebastiao do Rio de Janeiro, founded in 1565, former capital of Brazil, says she reigns over the kings from the earth. Probably the ten kingdoms or ten countries that grant their power Deutschland peacefully during World War III. Are the same World War II, France, Italy, Spain, Hungary, Romania, Slovakia, Finland, Bulgaria, Croatia and Russia ten names ten possible enemies in a war where the target and the city of Rio de Janeiro and its inhabitants, with currently five million people. The city is surrounded by unspoilt forest on the shape of the Tijuca National Park has 67 mountains and its culmination is the Tijuca Peak with 1.022m. And in summary destruction reach all major cities and capitals of Brazil like Sao Paulo, Brasilia, Belo Horizonte, Porto Alegre, Recife ... The peaceful way of a single government of a country dominate Europe, has already started with the creation of an active European Parliament, which is chosen to be head of the head of government of one of the member nations, so when the NSDAP (Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiter Partei) Nazi Party, known as the Nazi Party came to power in the Deutschland and subsequently took power in one of the two European Parliament is a sign that everything that sighted millennia in Patmos island, is close at hand. The destruction of the city of Rio de Janeiro will be on intercontinental missiles with explosives and

incendiary, fired from various parts of Europe. They are fired by the thousands all with pre-set targets aiming to destroy most of the urban area of Rio de Janeiro the population will die by fire, smoke and heat resulting fire, especially by highly flammable materials found in the city and forests that are near the area urban city. So will comply to condemnation God-given Christ Michael of Nebadon in its judgment resulting from the sins and errors committed by the people of this city. Says even Bush to John, that the waters where he saw the city of Rio de Janeiro, which are peoples, and multitudes, nations and languages, means the waters bordering the Rio de Janeiro where large numbers of tourists from various peoples, languages and nations visit the city annually. The ten horns of the beast Adolf Hitler and the ten horns of the new beast the False Prophet, ie ten countries may or may not be the same countries of World War II, which according to the text peacefully join their powers. Receive in your heart a single thought. Coming directly from God Jesus Christ Miguel's, of fire, destroying the city of Rio de Janeiro, which they held despite the efforts of the Lamb. For it whore was sold to Lucifer, when representing their cars in Brazil, betraying his master Jesus. Bush said last John, that the city of Rio de Janeiro is the one that reigns over the kings of the earth. The leader of Brazil, when the fifth trumpet sounds and breaks out the war between Brazil and Nazis. It's called the King Abaddon hell. One of the former rebels of 200,000 years ago, who was part of the dragon that time. It being yellow knight, with the name Death on the head who the hell follows. Hell here is clearly beyond the perseverance in unfaithfulness to God Christ Michael and his Paradise Father. The flames of fire from the Nazis burning the city of Rio de Janeiro and the prostitute who dealt with the beast cars Hitler Lucifer Volkswagen. The fall of Babylon. Then I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power. The earth was illuminated with his glory. He cried with a strong voice, "Babylon the great is fallen down. It has become the habitation of devils, refuge of every unclean spirit and the hold of every unclean and disgusting bird. As with the wine of the wrath of her fornication drunk up all nations have committed fornication with her the kings of the earth are waxed rich through his unbridled luxury "(John, 2001: 1456). (6) Interpretation of the fall of Babylon. Said voice in the near future, after the destruction wrought by the Nazis and his ten allies in the Third World War, the city of Rio de Janeiro symbolically called Babylon. I heard another voice from heaven saying, "Come out of her, my people, lest you be complicit in her sins, lest you achieve part of her plagues. Her sins are piled up to heaven, and God hath remembered her injustices. Pagai you with the same currency, and then in return double of his works. In the cup that she had prepared prepare twice. In the same proportion that preened and gave himself the luxury, give her torment and mourning. As he said in his heart: "As queen I sit, I am no widow or never see mourning, so come in one day on it the disaster: death, mourning, famine, and she shall be devoured by fire, because powerful is the Lord God who judges her. " Because of you will weep and lament The kings of the earth who have committed fornication with her, and indulged in luxury when they see the smoke of her burning. Standing afar off for fear of her torment, saying, "There, there, Babylon, big city, strong city, because all it took was an hour your judgment!" Also the land of traders will cry and mourn for her because no one buys you the goods: loads and gold and silver, precious stones and pearls, fine linen and purple, silk and scarlet, all kinds of scented wood objects precious wood ivory, bronze, iron and marble, cinnamon, spices and perfumes, myrrh and frankincense, wine and oil, fine flour and wheat, beasts of burden and sheep, horses and chariots, slaves and human lives. The fruits that cobiçavas moved away from you, and will no longer be found. Traders of the goods which were made rich, will stop the distance for fear of her torment, weeping and wailing thus: There, there, great city that was clothed in linen, purple and scarlet that was adorned with gold, precious stones and pearls, all it took was one hour to destroy as much wealth! " All pilots, navigators, sailors and all who worked at sea stopped in the distance and cried when he

saw the smoke from the fire: "What city was like the great city? They threw dust on their heads and cried between tears and laments, "There, there big city. With your wealth enriched to all owners of the sea. ! It only took an hour to destroyed beings "Rejoice, heaven because of her, and ye holy apostles and prophets, because God judged your judgment on her (John, 2001: 1457). (6) Interpretation of the second voice. Fernando Affonso Collor de Mello speaks thus towards Rio de Janeiro, comparing the now ancient Babylon capital located on Iraqi land being destroyed by war making it George Bush (father). Fernando Mello speaks of the city, saying she does not reign on Brazil, but in his heart rules over the Brazilians, which Fernando Mello says not happen. And compared to the city of Rio de Janeiro Babylon and says over the city one day happen to destruction that is going on in Baghdad, current capital Iraqi, so the speech of Fernando Mello is on the actual fact the destruction of Baghdad and Iraq, and the future fact the destruction of the city of Rio de Janeiro, during the Third World War. And numbers to follow the things the city has trade and wealth and its fall and destruction by bombs and fire on it to break down. Then a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone and threw it into the sea, saying, "With the same strength will be thrown Babylon, the great city, and will never be found, never to be heard in her the voice of citaristas and Musicians flute and trumpet players, or artisan of any art will never be found in you. The noise of the mill no longer be heard, to light the lamp no longer will shine, nor hear the voice of the husband and wife, because thy merchants were the great men of the earth and your spells seduced all nations, and it was found blood of prophets, saints and of all that were slain upon the earth "(John, 2001: 1457). (6) Interpretation of the third voice. Said voice in the near future on the destruction of the city of Rio de Janeiro in World War III. Heaven celebrates the triumph. Then I heard a loud voice, as of a great multitude in heaven saying, "Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God, for his judgments are true and righteous. He judged the great whore who corrupted the earth with her fornication. He avenged the blood of his servants. " And the second time they said, "Hallelujah! The smoke of the city goes up forever and ever. The twenty-four elders and the four living creatures fell down and worshiped God, who sits on the throne, saying, Amen! Hallelujah!" The throne came a voice saying: "Praise our God all his servants and all who fear him, both small and great." Then I heard something like the voice of a great multitude, like the noise of many waters and like the rumbling of mighty thunders, saying, "Hallelujah! Yeah! The Lord our God, the Almighty, established his kingdom. Rejoice, exult and give him glory because they approach the marriage of the Lamb. The wife is prepared. It was given to wear bright and pure linen, for linen is the righteousness of saints. " And he told me, "Write: Blessed are those invited to the banquet marriage of the Lamb." He added: "These are the true words of God." I fell at his feet to worship him, but he told me: "Do not do that. I am a servant like you and your brothers who have the testimony of Jesus. God loves. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy "(John, 2001: 1457). (6) Interpretation of heaven celebrates the triumph. John sees in heaven a numerous crowd to say with one voice Hallelujah salvation and glory and power belong to our God Jesus Christ Michael. For true and just are your judgments, for he hath judged the great whore Rio de Janeiro, who corrupted the earth with her fornication, and hands it avenged the blood of his servants. Hallelujah your smoke coming from the destruction of the city of Rio de Janeiro, goes up for ever and ever. These voices there are in the sky during the Babylonian destruction of Baghdad in the Gulf War, and will exist during the destruction of Rio de Janeiro - a Third World War. John sees the twenty-four elders of heaven and the God CM-Jesus, sitting in the midst of the throne and sees the twenty-four prostrate yourself and worship: Onagar, Mansant, Onamonalonton, Orlandof, Porshunta, Singlangton, Fantad, Orvonon, Adam, Eve, Enoch, Moses, Elijah, Machiventa Melchizedek, John the Baptist, 1-2-3 the First Chamberlain, Homer, Joshua, Pericles, Abraham, Aristotle, Plautus, Clístenes. And they fell down saying, Amen Hallelujah, a voice out of the throne crying. Hence praises to our Lord Jesus all his servants those who fear the little big. I heard a voice of a

great multitude as of many waters and as strong Hallelujah thunder as it reigns the Lord our God CM-Jesus the Almighty, let us rejoice exult and give him glory because is come the marriage of the Lamb, whose wife Jerusalem itself already ataviou because it was given to dress in bright and pure fine linen because the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints. He tells me then: Write: Blessed are those invited to the wedding supper of the Lamb. Here is the Lamb's marriage and Jerusalem, and says the happiness of the guests of this wedding party. He added these are the true words of God Jesus. John prostrates himself at the feet of the seraphim Loyátia to worship him who tells him, does not see this am a fellow servant and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus worship God the Eternal Father in Heaven. For the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. John speaks of having seen the joy of the wedding called Lamb and Jerusalem. It is the Brazilian political Lamb who will be leading this country in peace and world war so-called Third World War. And after talking with Loyátia seraphim who tells you that also has faith in Jesus as John has it. No matter what your faults, "the angels, although greater in power and might, bring no accusation against you." Angels do not sit in judgment on mankind, as well as individual mortals should not prejudge their fellow creatures. You do well to love them, but you should not adore them; angels are not objects of worship. The great seraphim, Loyalatia when your seer "fell down to worship before the feet of this angel," said: "Beware, do not do that; I am a fellow servant with you and your races, who are all enjoined to worship God. " The gifts of nature and personality, the seraphim are just a trifle ahead of mortal races in the scale of creature existence. Indeed, when ye shall be delivered from the flesh, you shall return very similar to them. On the mansion worlds you will begin to appreciate the seraphim; on the constellation spheres to enjoy them, while on Salvington they will share their places of rest and worship. Throughout the morontia ascent, and the subsequent spiritual ascent, your fraternity with the seraphim will be ideal; your companionship will be superb (Urantia Book, 2007: 437). (92) Christ defeats the beast. I saw heaven opened, and a white horse appeared. Who rode him was called Faithful and True. He judges and fights with justice. His eyes are like blazing fire, bring on the head many diadems and has a name written which no one knows except himself. She is dressed in a cloak of blood, and his name is the Word of God. The armies of heaven follow him, riding on white horses and dressed in white and clean linen. From his mouth came out a sharp sword to smite the nations. He will rule with a rod of iron, and will tread the winepress of the wrath of Almighty God's wrath. On his robe and on his thigh a name written, King of kings, Lord of lords. Then I saw an angel standing on the sun, who cried in a loud voice to all the birds that fly through the top of the sky, "Come, gather together for the great feast of God, to eat the flesh of kings, the flesh of horses and their riders, the flesh of all free and slave, small and large. " Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth with the armies gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse and his army. But the beast was taken, along with the false prophet who performed wonders in her service, so enticing those who had received the mark of the beast and worshiped his image. Both were cast alive into the lake of fire burning with brimstone. The rest were killed by the sword that came out of him that sat on the horse, and all the birds were filled with their flesh (John, 2001: 1457-1458). (6) Interpretation of Christ conquers the beast. John sees the unfolding of World War III, described below the two armies that impinge, and describes the figure of the leader of a faction as the White Knight, the same rider who has been described in Revelation. As having a crown the head and a bow in hand and who was told to travel to come back to win. This rider now in full World War, which was started by the leader Deutschland, war starting with hostilities and fighting between Brazil and Deutschland. And this war was described in the Fifth trumpet, as the outbreak of war between the two countries. And after this war was described in the strong man who comes down from heaven and put one foot on land and one at sea and raises a hand to heaven and swear by God, and in the description of the woman in Rio de Janeiro.

Now John describes an advanced stage of the war where not only Brazil, but Russia, England and USA are involved and allied between them and their four leaders. Which have been shown at the beginning of the Apocalypse on how each be a rider with a horse of each color, USA, Russia, Britain, Brazil, are united their armies and fight in the air, seas and land united against Deutschland and their allies. John describes the white horse rider as having eyes like the fiery flame, ie, its firepower is big and cause destruction by fire, his adversaries. That is, their eyes are on the destruction by fire, causing and his head many diadems, ie ornaments symbol of his power over people and has written a name that nobody knows except himself. She is dressed in a robe dipped in blood and his name is the Word of God, its clothing described by John as ink blood, it means that while spilling the blood of opponents in the battle, has its own blood from his shed soldiers by enemies, and his name is word of God Christ Michael. And followed the armies which were in heaven white horses with linen garments fine white and clean. This means armies which were in heaven, armies or air forces of Brazil, Russia, England and the US and there are large number of US aircraft, among this army he commands the sharp sword coming out of his mouth with which to strike the nations. Himself will rule the nations with a rod of iron and personally treads the winepress of the wrath of God Jesus will the Almighty, or sword of his mouth to say that he determines where they should be killed or not where hurt, and Who does it hurt the enemy countries. Treads the winepress to say that is also involved in the war in the territory between Deutschland and Russia, and put their armies alongside the Russians. It has a name written on his robe and on his thigh a name written, "King of Kings and Lord of Lords." Then he saw John a man standing in the sun and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds flying through the sky to come and eat the great supper of the Lord God, that they may eat the flesh of kings, the flesh of captains, powerful meat, meat horse, meat all either free or slaves both small and great. This character who appears with his face to the sun to invite the birds to eat the meat of those who die and are buried without being exposed birds that come to feed on their flesh. Must be a man with great power is the future time and the height of the events that are taking place and John saw and wrote the following John. Avista Deutschland leading to World War III. The new Führer and his army and European leaders, France, Italy, Bulgaria, Norway, Finland, Romania, Hungary, Croatia, and Spain, who are with him in this battle to fight against the CM and his allies fight this it ends up being won by Christ Michael. And there is the arrest of the leader Deutschland and with him his followers who worship the inverted swastika, and his greeting to each other and have with them the swastika, they are arrested by the winning army. And John says that the rest were killed by fire coming out of the horses, or fighter planes and bombing, and were also killed with the sword coming out of his mouth as John describes. The Dragon and defeat the millennium. Then I saw an angel come down from heaven he carried in his hands the key of the abyss and a great chain. He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years. It casts him into the abyss, which was locked and sealed so that the dragon no longer seduce the nations till the end for a thousand years. After that it must be released for a short time. Then I saw thrones, and they sat on them were given authority to judge. I saw alive those who had been beheaded for the witness of Jesus and the word of God, and those who had not worshiped the beast or his image and had not received the mark on the forehead or hand. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. The rest of the dead did not come back to live while not over a thousand years. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy are those who participate in the first resurrection. Has no power over them the second death. They shall be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him a thousand years. And when the thousand years Satan will be released from prison. He will go out to deceive the nations from the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, and gather all for war. Their number is like the sand of the sea. They spread over the entire surface of the earth and surrounded the camp of the saints and the beloved city. Fire came down from heaven and devoured them. The devil that will lure was thrown into the lake of fire and brimstone, which were already the beast and the false

prophet. There will be tormented day and night forever and ever (John, 2001: 1458). (6) Dragon defeat the interpretation and the millennium. Satan that life on earth was Frederick William II, the Kaiser, King of Prussia and Emperor of Germany in the First World War, 1914-1918, and in the case is Germany. It will is imprisoned after World War III. John speaks of jail time after one thousand years after the end of World War II. John describes Gabriel chief of the armies of heaven, comes down from heaven with a deep key and a great chain and he holds the Dragon Frederick William II. That is the devil Satan, is Germany itself, and binds him for a thousand years and cast him into the abyss and shut it set a seal upon him, that he no longer deceive the nations until the thousand years were finished. After that he must be loosed for a little while. Here is seen the form of treatment, which will be given to Deutschland, after the end of World War II, a thousand years of domination by the victorious nations of war on his people. While holding the dragon, Gabriel chief of the armies of the universe of Nebadon also holds Lucifer-Hitler, the false prophet, Caligastia Stalin Devil, Abaddon the king of hell and the prostitute Rio de Janeiro, or are all those rebels against our lord Jesus Miguel of Nebadon. The dragon eventually became a symbolic representation of such evil characters. With the triumph of Michael, "Gabriel came Salvington and chained the dragon (all the rebel leaders) for an age." The seraphic rebels Jerusem, is written: "And the angels which kept not their first estate and who left their own habitation, he held them in the dark safe currents to the great day of judgment" (The Urantia Book, 2007: 604). (92) We saw thrones, and they sat in these those who have been given authority to judge. He saw the souls of beheaded for the witness of Jesus and for the word of God Jesus Christ Michael, both which had not worshiped the beast Adolf Hitler nor his image and did not receive the mark on the forehead or on the hand " Swastika Reversed ", they will live and reign with the Lamb and his God Jesus Christ Michael for a thousand years. The rest of the dead did not live again until they tell a thousand years, this is the first resurrection are blessed and saints who have part in the first resurrection, on such the second death has no authority to the contrary are God CM priests -Jesus and of the Lamb, and shall reign with him a thousand years. Satan Kaiser Friedrich Wilhelm II - is released one thousand years after his arrest, it is released again to act on earth. John speaks here of a distant war one thousand years after the end of World War II, where there will be the man of the Laodicean church, Revelation says that everything should take little time in this distant war. The lake of fire where the beast Adolf Hitler and the new Führer, the false prophet, means the continuation of Hitler and the new Führer, the firestorms that exist in the Second World War, and World War III. The judgment of the dead. I saw a great white throne, and him who was seated. Heaven and earth are gone from his presence and disappeared forever. I saw the dead, great and small, standing before the throne. The books were opened and another book, which is the book of life. The dead were judged according to their works, according to the works that were written in the books. The sea gave up the dead which were in it, and likewise death and hell gave back the dead that were in it. And each person was judged according to their works. Death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire. This and the second death: the lake of fire. Who was not written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire (John, 2001: 1457-1458). (6) Interpretation of the judgment of the dead. The judgment of God, I saw a throne, white and the one who sits on it from whose face fled the earth and the sky, and no place was found for them, and opening a book and judge the living and the dead according to what he was written in the book each according to his works. This hell will also be the inhabitants of Deutschland and Japan, hit by the firestorms in World War II and World War III. The Master Son, Michael, is not supremely busy but three things: creation, support and ministry. He did not personally participate in the judicial work of the universe. Creators never sit for the trial of his creatures; it is the exclusive function of creatures with a high improvement and experience with

real creatures. The entire judicial mechanism of Nebadon is under the supervision of Gabriel. The high courts, located on Salvington, are occupied with the general importance of problems to the universe and the appellate cases coming from the court systems. Seventy ramifications of these cuts in the universe; and they function in seven divisions every ten sections. A dual magistracy consisting of one judge in advance of perfection and a magistrate of ascendant experience, presides over all matters of judgment. With regard to jurisdiction, the local universe are limited on the following issues: The administration of the local universe is concerned with creation, evolution, maintenance, and ministry. The courts of the universe is therefore denied the right to judge cases involving the question of eternal life and death. This has nothing to do with natural death, the way prevails on Urantia; the question of the right to continued existence, of eternal life, however, come to judgment, should be sent to Orvonton courts and, if the decision is adverse to the individual, are performed all sentences of extinction under the orders of the leaders of supergovernment and through its agencies. A missing or defection of any of the Local Universe Sons of God which jeopardizes their status and their authority as Sons is never adjudicated in the tribunals of a Son; such a misunderstanding would be immediately carried to the superuniverse courts. The question of the readmission of any constituent part of a local universe - such as a local system to the fellowship of the local creation, with full spiritual status after the spiritual isolation, should be carried out in accordance with the high assembly of the superuniverse (Urantia Book, 2007: 395). (92) The new heavens and the new earth. Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth had disappeared, and the sea was no more. I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, beautiful as a bride adorned for her husband. I heard a loud voice from the throne saying. "This is the dwelling of God among men. He will live with them. They will be his people, and the God-with-they own will be your God. Wipe the tears from their eyes and death will no longer exist. There will be no more mourning or crying or pain because all this is over. And he that sat upon the throne said, "Now I make all things new." He added, "Write, for these words are worthy of faith and true." "He told me then:" It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. Who is thirsty I will give from the spring of the water of life. He who overcomes shall inherit all things. I will be their God, and he shall be my son. Cowards, unbelievers, the corrupt, murderers, the sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone which is the second death "(John, 2001: 1458-1459) . (6) Interpretation of the new heavens and the new earth. John sees a new heaven and a new earth, also saw the New Jerusalem and heard a voice from the tabernacle of God is Jesus, Behold, the tabernacle of God Christ Michael-Jesus, with men God Jesus dwell with them will be, God's people Jesus. God be with them and Jesus will wipe away every tear from their eyes is death no longer exist, since there will be mourning nor crying nor pain: for the former things have passed away. And saw Jesus sitting on the throne, who told him - Behold, I make all things new, and added writes for these words are faithful and true. Everything is done I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End. I thirsty I will give for free the water source of life, the victor will inherit these things, and I will be his God and he shall be my son, as though the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters and all liars part that fits them and the lake of fire that burns with fire and brimstone namely the second death. The new Jerusalem. Then came one of the seven angels which had the seven plagues and said, "Come! I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. " He took me in spirit to the top of a high mountain and showed me the holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God. I am having the glory of God. Its brightness was similar to the most precious stone, as a stone of

crystal-clear jasper. Had a wall great and high, having twelve gates. On the gates were twelve angels, and names written. They are the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. On the east three gates, on the side of the north three gates, on the south three gates and three doors west side. The city wall had twelve foundation stones. On them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. Who spoke with me had a golden reed to measure the city, the gates and the wall. The city lieth foursquare, the length was equal to the width. He measured the city with the reed. I was twelve kilometers, equal length, width and height. He measured the wall. I had one hundred forty-four meters. The angel wore human action. The wall was jasper, and the city was pure gold, like pure crystal. The foundation stones of the city wall were decorated with different kinds of precious stones: the first jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, the fifth sardonyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite , the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh hyacinth and the twelfth amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, and each gate was made of one pearl. The town square was pure gold, like transparent glass. I did not see it any temple, for its temple is the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb. The city has no need of sun or moon to be illuminated. For the glory of God illuminates it, and its light is the Lamb. And nations shall come to your light, and kings of the earth take to her splendor. Its doors need not be closed every day because there will be night and they will reach you the splendor and wealth of nations. It will not enter anything profane, or who commits abominations and tell lies, but only those who are written in the book of life belonging to the Lamb. Then showed me a river of water of life, clear as crystal, flowing from the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the middle of the square on one side and the other of the river, it is the tree of life which bore twelve fruits, each fruit in your month. The tree's leaves serve to heal the nations. There will be no curse at all. The throne of God and of the Lamb will be in the city, and his servants shall give it worship. See your face and bring your name on foreheads. There will be no more night, no more need of lamplight or of sunlight, because the Lord God shall illuminate them, and they shall reign for ever and ever (John, 2001: 1459-1460). (6) Interpretation of the new Jerusalem. John sees George Herbert Walker Bush (father), US President from 1989 to 1993 with a glass of the scourges of God Jesus, the hand that says it comes and I mostrarei- the bride, the Lamb's wife, and led to John in the Spirit to a high mountain and showed the holy city of Jerusem coming down out of heaven from God Jesus - John compares the city of Jerusalem, married to the call of the Lamb, which is what, from the beginning of the Apocalypse appears in this book so this woman to this man is married is compared to the city of Jerusem. John writes the walls and the city's entrance doors, and at the center of the new city of Jerusem, there is a square of pure gold, where there are two thrones one of Jesus and another of the Lamb. And that leaves a river of water of thrones and on both sides of the border, a call tree of life which bare twelve manner of fruits per year one every month to feed the men and their leaves are for the healing of the nations. It says that the servants of the Lord Jesus and of the Lamb will see the faces of these two, and they shall reign for ever and ever. In the Urantia Book is described in detail how Jerusem, the city spotted by John Zebedee. I reproduce here excerpts of The Urantia Book on the capital of Satania system. The administrative CENTER Satania consists of a cluster of architectural spheres, for a total of fifty-seven: Jerusem itself, the seven major satellites and forty-nine subsatellites. Although Jerusem, the capital of the system, has nearly one hundred times the size of Urantia, even in this proportion, its gravity is slightly smaller. The main satellite Jerusem are the seven transition worlds, each of which is about ten times larger than Urantia; while the seven subsatellites these transition spheres are about the size of Urantia (Urantia Book, 2007: 519). (92) Jerusem is divided into one thousand latitudinal sectors and ten thousand longitudinal zones. This sphere has seven major capitals and seventy minor administrative centers. The seven sectional capitals are dedicated to different activities, and the System Sovereign is present once a year, at least, in each of them (Urantia Book, 2007: 529). (92) The energy of Jerusem is controlled in a magnificent way and circulates around the ball into

channels, for areas that are directly fed from the energy charges of space and expertly administered by the Master Physical Controllers. The natural resistance to the passage of these energies, the physical channels driving, provides the heat necessary to maintain adequate uniform temperature on Jerusem. The temperature, in the full light is maintained at around 21 degrees Celsius, while during the light recess period, it falls to just below 10 degrees. The Jerusem lighting system should not be too difficult to understand for you. There are days and nights, there is cold and heat stations. Power transformers maintain one hundred thousand centers from which rarefied energies are projected upward through the planetary atmosphere, undergoing some changes, until they reach the electric ceiling sphere of air; and then these energies are reflected back down in the form of a soft light, filtered and uniform, with the same intensity approximately sunshine on Urantia when the sun is shining, at ten o'clock in the morning. Under these lighting conditions, light beams do not seem to come from a single point; they are filtered in the sky, emanating equally from all directions of space. This light is very similar to natural sunlight except that it contains much less heat. So it's been known that these headquarters worlds are not luminous in space; even if Jerusem were very near Urantia, it would not be visible (Urantia Book, 2007: 529). (92) On Jerusem you shall miss the rugged mountain ranges of Urantia and other evolved worlds; there are neither earthquakes nor rain, but you will enjoy the magnificent plains and other natural variations in topography and landscape. Huge areas of Jerusem are preserved in "natural state", and the greatness of these sectors exceeds, by far, the powers of the human imagination. There are thousands upon thousands of small lakes but no raging rivers nor vast oceans. There is no rain or storms or hurricanes in any of the architectural worlds, but there is the daily precipitation due to moisture condensation during the lower temperature of hours that accompanies the decrease of light. (. The dew point is higher in a world with three gas atmosphere than in a planet of two gases such as Urantia) The physical plant life and the morontia world of living things, need, both moisture; however this is largely supplied by the circulation system in the basement, which spreads throughout the sphere, even going to the height of plateaus. This irrigation system is not made entirely by underground as there are many shallow canals interconnecting the sparkling lakes of Jerusem (Urantia Book, 2007: 530). (92) The industrial sector and the Jerusem laboratories are a large domain that Urantians would hardly recognize because they have no chimney belching smoke; however, there is an intricate material economy associated with these special worlds, and there is a mechanical technique of perfection and physical achievement which would astonish and amaze even your most experienced chemists and inventors. Parai to consider that this first world of detention in the Paradise journey is far more material than spiritual. In your stay on Jerusem and its transition worlds, ye are much closer to your earthly life of material things than in your afterlife advance in spiritual existence. The Seraf hill is the highest point on Jerusem, almost four and a half thousand meters of altitude; and is the starting point for all transport seraphim. Numerous mechanical developments are used with the aim of providing the initial energy to escape the planet's gravity and overcome air resistance. A seraphic transport departs every three seconds of Urantia time during the illuminated period; sometimes invading the hours of low light. Carriers flying up to a forty kilometers per second speed of Urantia time, and do not reach the speed standard until they are at a distance of two thousand kilometers of Jerusem. Transport reach the crystal field, the so-called sea of glass. Around that area are the receiving stations for the various orders of beings who traverse space by seraphic transport. Near the polar crystal receiving station for student visitors, ye can ascend the pearly observatory and spot a huge map in relief of the entire planet-headquarters (Urantia Book, 2007: 531). (92) Considerable portions of Jerusem are destined to residential areas, while other portions of the system capital are for the necessary administrative functions involving the supervision of the affairs of 619 inhabited spheres, the 56 transitional-culture worlds and own capital system. On Jerusem and in Nebadon these arrangements are designed as follows: The circles - the residential areas of non-natives. The square - the areas of executive-administrative system. The rectangles - the

rendezvous of the lower native life of beings. The triangles - the local or Jerusem administrative areas. These arrangements system activity in circles, squares, rectangles and triangles are common to all the capitals of Nebadon systems. In another universe an entirely different arrangement might prevail. These issues are determined by the different plans of the Creator Sons (Urantia Book, 2007: 532). (92) As John Zebedee spotted and left written just on the square of Jerusem. I quote what is written in the Urantia Book on the executive-administrative square. The Executive-Administrative Squares The executive-administrative divisions of the system are located in the immense departmental squares, one thousand in number. Each administrative unit is divided into one hundred subdivisions of ten subgroups each. These square grouped under ten grand divisions, thus constituting the following ten administrative departments: From Physical maintenance and material improvement, the domains of power and physical energy. Arbitrations, ethics and administrative decision. Planetary and local affairs. Affairs of the constellation and the universe. Education and other activities of the Melchizedek. Planetary and system physical progress, the scientific domains of Satania activities. Morontia affairs. Activities and purely spiritual ethics. The ascending ministry. The philosophy of the grand universe. These structures are transparent; so that all system activities can be observed even by the visiting students (Urantia Book, 2007: 536). (92) John the Revelator saw a vision of the arrival of a class of advancing mortals from the seventh mansion world coming to their first heaven, the glories of Jerusem. He recorded: "And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire; and, standing, those who had achieved victory over the beast that was originally in them and over the image that persisted through the mansion worlds and finally over the last mark and trace, in the sea of glass with harps of God and singing the song of deliverance from mortal fear and death. " (A perfect space communication must be in all these worlds, and, standing anywhere, your receiving such communications is made possible to portals with you the "Harp of God," a morontia contrivance compensating for the inability to directly adjust the sensory mechanism immature morontia to the reception of space communications) (Urantia Book, 2007:. 547). (92) The seven major worlds that revolve around Jerusem are generally known as the transitional culture spheres. Their rulers are designated from time to time by the Supreme Executive Council of Jerusem. These spheres are numbered and named as follows: Number 1. The World finaliter. This is the headquarters of the finaliter corps of the local system, it is surrounded by the receiving worlds, the seven mansion worlds, entirely devoted to the mortal ascension scheme. The finaliter world is accessible to inhabitants of all seven mansion worlds. Transport seraphim the lead and bring the ascending personalities on pilgrimages for cultivation of their faith to the ultimate fate of mortals in transition. Although the finaliters and their structures are not usually perceptible to morontia vision, it shall be more than thrilled when, from time to time, the energy transformers and the Morontia Power Supervisors empower you, briefly, that you may see these high spirit personalities who actually have completed the Paradise ascent and returned to those same worlds where ye are beginning your long journey to ensure that you may and you will even also complete your stupendous task. Those who remain on the mansion worlds to the finaliter sphere will, at least once a year for these assemblies of finaliter visualization. Number 2. The Morontia World. This planet is the headquarters of the supervisors of morontia life and is surrounded by the seven spheres in which the morontia chiefs educate their companions and helpers, all morontians and ascending mortals. Passing through the seven mansion worlds, you also shall proceed, following by these cultural and social spheres of increasing morontia contact. When you advance from the first to the second mansion world, will acquire the right permission to visit the transition sedecentral number two, the morontia world, and so on. And whenever you present in any of these six cultural spheres, you will

be able to call, visit and observe any one of the seven worlds of interconnected groups of activities that surround them. Number 3. The Angelic World. This is the headquarters of all the seraphic hosts engaged in system activities and is surrounded by the seven worlds of education and Angelica education, which are the seraphic social spheres. Number 4. The World Superangélico. This sphere is home in Satania, of the Brilliant Evening Stars and a vast congregation of coordinated and quasecoordenados beings. The seven satellites of this world are destined to the seven major groups of these heavenly beings devoid of a denomination. Number 5. The World of Children. This planet is the headquarters of the divine Sons of all orders, including the creature-trinitized sons. The seven worlds surrounding it are devoted to certain individual groupings of these divine connection to children. Number 6. The World of the Spirit. This sphere serves as a meeting place for the high personalities of the Infinite Spirit in the system. The seven satellites that surround it are allocated to individual groups of these diverse orders. But the world number six of transition, there is some local representation of the Spirit or his presence is to be observed on the system capitals; the Divine Minister of Salvington is everywhere in Nebadon. Number 7. The Father's World. This is the silent sphere of the system. No group of beings is domiciled there. The great temple of light occupies a central place, but there can not discern anyone. All beings of all the system worlds are welcomed as worshipers. The seven satellites surrounding the Father's world are used in various ways in different systems. In Satania, they are now being used as detention spheres for the imprisoned groups of the Lucifer rebellion. The constellation capital, Edentia, has no analogous prison worlds; the few seraphim and cherubim who joined the rebels in the Satania rebellion have been long confined on these isolation worlds of Jerusem. As guests of the seventh mansion world, you will have access to the seventh transition world, the Universal Father sphere, and also ye are permitted to visit the Satania prison worlds surrounding this planet, which are now confined Lucifer and the majority of personalities They followed him in rebellion against Michael. And this sad spectacle has been observed during recent ages and will continue to serve as a solemn warning to all Nebadon until the Ancients of Days judge the sins of Lucifer and his fallen associates who rejected the salvation offered by Michael, the their father in the universe (Urantia Book, 2007: 519-520). (92) The Government System The chief executive of a local system, the System Sovereign, is always supported by two or three Lanonandek Sons, who function as first and second assistants. However, at present, the system of Satania is administered by a board of seven Lanonandeks: The System Sovereign - Lanaforge, number 2709 of the primary order and successor to the apostate Lucifer. The first assistant Sovereign - Mansurotia, number 17,841 of the tertiary Lanonandeks. He was dispatched to Satania along with Lanaforge. The second assistant Sovereign - Sadib, number 271,402 of the tertiary order. Sadib also came to Satania along with Lanaforge. The custodian of the system - Holdant, number 19 of the tertiary body in charge of control of all spirits above the order of mortal existence, which are confined. Holdant also came to Satania with Lanaforge. The system recorder - Vilton, the secretary of the Lanonandek ministry of Satania, number 374 of the third order. Vilton was a member of originalde group Lanaforge. The director of bestowal - Fortant, number 319,847 of the reserves of the side Lanonandeks and temporary director of all universe activities transplanted to Jerusem since Michael's bestowal on Urantia. Fortant was linked to advisory Lanaforge for nineteen hundred years of Urantia time. The high counselor - Hanavard, number 67 of the primary Lanonandek Sons and a member of the high corps of counselors and coordinators of the universe. He serves as President of the executive council of Satania. Hanavard is the twelfth of this order to serve on Jerusem since the Lucifer

rebellion (Urantia Book, 2007: 521). (92) Since the times of Michael's bestowal on your world the general management of Urantia has been intrusted to a special group on Jerusem of twenty-four former inhabitants of Urantia. The qualification to be a member of this commission is not known to us, but we have observed that all those who have been appointed to it have contributed to the growth of the sovereignty of the Supreme in the system of Satania. By nature they were all real leaders when they functioned on Urantia (except for Machiventa Melchizedek) and these leadership qualities have been enhanced by experience on the mansion worlds, supplemented by improving citizens of Jerusem. Members of the twenty four [also called "the four twenty"] are indicated by Lanaforge cabinet, seconded by the Most Highs of Edentia, approved by the Assigned Sentinel of Jerusem, and appointed by Gabriel of Salvington, according to Michael warrant . Those who are temporary appointees function just as fully as the permanent members of this commission of special supervisors (Urantia Book, 2007: 1195). (92) At the present time one John, known to you as "the Baptist," is chairman of this council when it meets on Jerusem. However, the ex officio leader of this council is the Assigned Sentinel of Satania, the direct and personal representative of the Associate Inspector on Salvington and of the Supreme Executive of Orvonton (Urantia Book, 2007: 1195). (92) The Resident Governor General Every hundred years of Urantia time, the body twenty-four planetary supervisors designate one of Jerusem among them to stay in your world and act as their executive representative, as resident governor general function. During the time of preparation of these narratives this executive officer, the nineteenth to serve as such, was changed and was succeeded by the twentieth. The name of the current planetary supervisor is withheld from you only because mortal man tends to venerate, even to deify his extraordinary and superhuman superiors compatriots. The resident governor general has no actual personal authority in the management of world affairs except as the representative of the twenty-four Jerusem counselors. It acts as coordinator of superhuman administration and is the respected leader and universally recognized leader of the celestial beings functioning on Urantia. All orders of angelic hosts regard him as their coordinator director, whereas, since the departure of 1-2-3 the first, which became one of the twenty-four counselors, the united midwayers really consider successive governors general as their planetary fathers. Although the governor general has no actual personal authority on the planet, it emits, every day, dozens of regulations and decisions accepted as final by the personalities involved. It is much more like a father who advises, than technically a formal representative. In a way, it works as a Planetary Prince, but his administration much resembles that of the Material Sons. The government of Urantia is represented in the councils of Jerusem in accordance with an arrangement whereby the Governor-General that there returns based up as a temporary member of the System Sovereign's cabinet of Planetary Princes. It was expected, when Machiventa was designated vicegerent Prince, he immediately assume his place in the council of the Planetary Princes of Satania, but so far he has made no gesture in this sense (Urantia Book, 2007: 1196). (92)

The coming of Jesus. Then he told me, "These words are worthy of faith and true, for the Lord, the God who inspires the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants what must happen soon. Behold, I am coming soon. Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book. I John, heard and saw these things. After you have heard and seen, I fell down to worship the angel who had shown me all this. He however, told me: "Do not do that. I am a servant like you and your brothers the prophets and those who keep the words of this book. Worship God. " And also said: "Do not keep them secret the words of the prophecy of this book, because the time is near. That is unjust continue with injustice, who is dirty continue with its dirt, but who is just keep

practicing justice, and the holy sanctify even more. Behold, I am coming soon, bringing with me my reward, to reward every man according to his works. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. Blessed are those who wash their robes to have right to the tree of life and enter the city through the gates. Will be shut out, the prostitutes, the sorcerers, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things for the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, the bright morning star. The Spirit and the Bride say, "Come." Who hears also say, "Come." One who is thirsty come, and who want to receive free water of life. I declare to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book. If anyone adds anything, God will add to him the plagues described in this book. And if anyone takes away something from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life and the holy city, which are written in this book. Who testifies to these things says, "Yes, I am coming soon." Amen. Come, Lord Jesus. The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you all (John, 2001: 1460). (6) Interpretation of the coming of Jesus. Soon after Loyalatia speaks to John - These words are trustworthy and true. The Lord, the God Jesus of the holy prophets sent his Loyalatia man to show his servants what must soon take place. Behold, I come quickly; blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book. I, John, am the one who heard and saw these things, and when I heard and saw I fell down before the feet of the man who showed these things to worship him - that is at the foot of Loyátia seraphim - who said that not - Look , do not do that I am a fellow servant of your brothers the prophets and those who keep the words of this book, Worship God Jesus, do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand, continue the unjust doing injustice, continue the unclean still filthy, the right to continue the practice of justice and the holy continue to be sanctified, behold, I come quickly and with me is the reward I have to give every man according to their works, I am Alpha and Omega - the first and the last the beginning and the end, blessed are those who wash their robes so that they may have right to the tree of life and enter the city through the gates outside are the prostitutes, the sorcerers, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and all those who loves and practices falsehood. I hear that all the words of this book testify. If anyone makes any additions Lord Jesus, add to them the plagues written in this book, and if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy. Jesus God shall take away his part from the tree of life, Jerusem holy city, and from the words of Revelation. Surely I come quickly Amen Lord Jesus, the grace of the Lord Jesus be with you all - Jesus signs the completion of Revelation, which is a threat to everyone who over the centuries that separate this text from the seraphim Loyalatia appeared with the letters to the seven heads of churches, Roosevelt, Vargas, Churchill, Truman, the Lamb Bush (father), and to Laodicea. Jesus threat even those who have access to this doctrine of Revelation, during the centuries, that may be changes in the text will suffer punishment. I, Mauro Campos Gomes, I wrote these words on my understanding of this doctrine, saved almost two thousand years and the events it brings World War, the Second World War, the Gulf War and World War III, and main characters involved in these global events. I certify that I messed up on some fact, described in this book involving names, facts, dates and numbers'm open to dialogue and to repent for my mistake and modify this text I wrote. Now as to what I'm sure I'm right certify be true what I wrote. Alegrete, Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil, between 1993 and 2016. REFERENCES in alphabetical order: 1) ALMEIDA, Jose Americo. Me and them. Our Time, 1978. 2) ANONYMOUS. Contributions to the history of war between Brazil and Buenos Aires. Itatiaia Publisher, 1946. 3) BELYMENSKI, Lev. The death of Adolf Hitler. Bloch, 1968. 4) BELOT, A. Naval war in atlântico1939-1945. Record, 1949.

5) BERGER, Carl. B-29 Superfortress to. Renes. 6) HOLY BIBLE, Editora Vozes, Petropolis, in 2001. 7) Bormann, Martin. Political testament Hitler. Book exhibition, São Paulo, 1965. 8) BULLITT, William. And the globe disappear. Editorial Progress Institute, São Paulo, 1947. 9) WHITE, Manoel Castello. Brazil in World War II. Library Army. 10) BRANDT, Joseph. Secrets of psychological warfare. Cultural diffuser 1967. 11) BRENER, Jaime. The crisis has changed the world. Attica, 1996. 12) COSTA, Wagner Ribeiro. The international environmental order. Sao Paulo: Context, 2001. 176 p. 13) Winston Churchill. Great contemporary men. Companhia Editora Nacional, 1941. 14) CHURCHILL, Winston. La Second World War 1 v.- If it cierne storm. Peuser, 1950, Buenos Aires. 15) CHURCHILL, Winston. Its time but glorious - it caida of France - Solo 2 v, Peuser, Buenos Aires, 1950.. 16) CHURCHILL, Winston. La Second World War - La gran alianza 3v- Germany el addresses this. Peuser, Buenos Aires, 1950. 17) CHURCHILL, Winston. The Second Mundial Germany invests War against East 3v. 1st part. Companhia Editora Nacional, 1950. 18) CHURCHILL, Winston. Great contemporary men. Companhia Editora Nacional, 1941. 19) CHURCHILL, Winston. The Second War Mundial The tide of victory 6 v. Companhia Editora Nacional. Sao Paulo. 20) CHURCHILL, Winston. My Youth. North-South Publishing, 1941. 21) CHURCHILL, Winston. Blood, sweat and tears. J. Olympio, 1941. 22) DAHMS, H. G. The Second World War 1 v. Bruguera 1968. 23) DAHMS, H. G. World War II 2 v. Bruguera 1968. 24) DAVIS, Horace. N.R.A. Fascism Communism. Our book, 1934. 25) Djilas, Milovan. The new class. Acting Publisher, 1958. 26) DUARTE, Paul. War days in the South Atlantic. Library Army, 1968. 27) DULLES, John. Vargas Biography policy. Publisher Renes, Rio de Janeiro, in 1967. 28) Ehrenburg, Ilya. Death to the German invader. Editorial Vitória, Rio de Janeiro, in 1944. 29) CLINTON, William Jefferson Bill. My life, Alfred A. Knopf, New York, 2004. 30) LLOYD, George David. War memoirs 1v. Odhams Press Limited, London, 1938. 31) FLOWERS, Mario César. Overview of Brazilian maritime power. Library Army, 1972. 32) FREIRE, Paulo. Multinational corporations and workers in Brazil. Brasiliense, 1979. 33) GOEBBELS, Joseph. Daily last 1945. New notes Border, in 1978. 34) Gibelli, Nicolás. The Second World War. Codex, Argentina, in 1966. 35) Guderian, Heinz. Panzer leader. Library Army, 1966. 36) Henderson, Nevile. Two years together Hitler. Partner Antonio Maria Pereira, Lisbon, 1940. 37) 38) HENRIQUES, Affonso. Rise and fall of Getúlio Vargas - decline and death 3.v. Record 1966. 39) HERODOTUS. History 1v. W. M. Jackson, 1964. 40) Hersey, John. Hiroshima. Record 1946. 41) Hitler, Adolf. My fight. Ridendo Castigat Mores. 42) INTERNET, Sites, Pedra da Gávea. 43) IRVING, David. The destruction of Dresden. New Frontier, 1963. 44) 45) JOHNSON, J. E. War in the air. Globe 1966. 46) RÖHL, C.G. John Young wilhelm- the kaiser early life. Cambridge. 47) Khrushchev, Nikita. Khrushchev memories. Siciliano, 1991. 48) Khrushchev, Nikita. The final will. Artenova 1974.

49) LACERDA, Carlos Paiva, Claudio et al. Carlos Lacerda's testimony. New Frontier, Rio de Janeiro, in 1977. 50) LIMA, Valentina, RAMOS, Pliny. Tancredo speaks of Getúlio. L & PM Editores, Porto Alegre, 1986. 51) LYONS, Eugene. Russia paradise lost fifty years of communism. Cruzeiro, Rio de Janeiro, in 1967. 52) LUDWIG, Emilio. William II. Globo, Porto Alegre, 1934. 53) MACATHAN, Lothar. The secret of Hitler's double life of a dictator. Objective 1999. 54) POICARÉ, RAYMOND NL The origins of the war. Cassel and Company, Limited, London, New York, Toronto and Melbourne, 1922. 55) Wilhelm II, The Kaiser's memoirs, Harper and Brothers Publishers, New York and London, 1922. 56) MACHADO, F. Zenha. The last days of Vargas. Lux, Rio de Janeiro, in 1955. 57) Margotta, Roberto. And against the judgment of history Roosevelt. Improvements, Sao Paulo. 58) MASON, David. The young Churchill. Renes, 1979. 59) McIntire, Ross. Roosevelt. Brothers Di Giorgio and Co., 1946. 60) MOIR, Phyllis. I was private secretary to Churchill. J. Olympio, 1941. 61) PALTRINIERI, Marisa. Stalin and against the judgment of history. Improvements. 62) ABOUT, Luiz Carlos. Current problems of democracy. Editorial Vitória, Rio de Janeiro, in 1947. 63) ROOSEVELT, Eleanor. The memories of Eleanor Roosevelt 1 v. Pan American diffusion, 1963. 64) ROOSEVELT, Eleanor. The memories of Eleanor Roosevelt, 2 v. 1963 Pan American broadcast. 65) ROOSEVELT, Franklin. Our democracy in action. Bookstore Globe, Porto Alegre, 1942. 66) ROOSEVELT, May 7, 1933 67) Queiroz, Junior. Memories about Getulio. Editorial Copac, Rio de Janeiro, in 1957. 68) Samuelson, Paul A. Introduction to Economic Analysis. 6th ed. Publisher act, Rio de Janeiro, 1966. 500 p. 69) SCHAEFFER, Heinz. U.977- the secret history of a German submarine. New Frontier, Rio de Janeiro, in 1967. 70) Shirer, William. Berlin daily 1 v. Record. 71. Shirer, William. Berlin daily, Record, 2v. 72) Shirer, William. Rise and Fall of the Third Reich 1v. Brazilian civilization, 1962. 73) Shirer, William. Rise and Fall of the Third Reich 2v. Brazilian civilization, 1962. 74) Shirer, William. Rise and Fall of the Third Reich, 3v. 1962 Brazilian Civilization. 75) Shirer, William. Rise and Fall of the Third Reich 4V. Brazilian civilization, 1962. 76) SKIDMORE, Thomas. Brazil's Getulio the Castle. Paz e Terra, 2000. 77) Stalin, JV. Marxism and the National and Colonial problem. Editorial Victory, 1946. 78) Stettinius, Edward. Roosevelt y los Rusos. Libros Nuestro Tiempo. Barcelona, 1950. 79) TAYLOR, A.J.P .. World War II. Zahar, 1979. 80) TOLSTOY, Nikolai. The secret war Stalin. Improvements, 1981 São Paulo. 81) Brackman, Roman. The secret file of joseph stalin, Frank Cass. London, Portland, Or., 2001 82) CHURCHILL, Winston. The world crisis 1v. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1923. 83) Tzu, The Art of War Sun, LPM Editors. 84) VARGAS, Getúlio. Daily / presentation of Celina Vargas do Amaral Peixoto; editing Leda Smith. - Sao Paulo: Siciliano; Rio de Janeiro: Fundacao Getulio Vargas, 1995. 85) VOSLENSKY, Michael. The nomenclature. Record 1980. 86) WALLACE, Henry. The Century man of the people. José Olympio, Rio de Janeiro, in 1944. 87) WERTH, Alexander. De la invasion to Stalingrado- Rusia en la guerra 1 v. Bruguera, Spain 1969. 88) WERTH, Alexander. Stalingrad to Berlin - Rusia en la guerra 2 v. Bruguera, Spain 1969. 89) winterbotham, William. Puzzle. Library Army, 1978. 90) WOODS, J. A .. Roosevelt. Zahar, Rio de Janeiro, in 1963.

91) WOLFSON, Victor. Story of a common man Truman and his time. Distributor Record. 92) Book deUrântia-www.livrodeurantia.com.br. 2007. 93) MILLER, Merle, TRUMAN, Harry. Plain speaking an oral biography of Harry Truman. Berkley, New York, 1974. 94) Asquith-GREY-LLOYD. War speeches by British ministers, 1914-1916.